God created all of mankind, and so His message is for all of mankind, not for just a certain select few:

 

God created all of humanity and He is The Supreme, Spiritual Father of all mankind, therefore His message and teachings are for all of mankind and not to just a few select groups of people here or there. And so, if the message is truly important, and God really wants us to know it, then that massage is found in the writings and books of God! All of the books of God, from all of His divine teachers and manifestations (divine messengers/prophets), in all of God’s Holy Divine Religions, sent to all of mankind and not to just a few scattered groups people. But what the people decide to do with His books and writings is another thing?

Some people choose to try and separate the religions of The Creator from one another and try to manipulate the words and messages in The Creators books, so the religions would appear to differ from one another, and reflect more of what these people want the people to hear; while other people just try to ignore or leave out parts of God’s Holy Teachings. This is a well known fact in the early history of Christianity. Some of the heads of government along with some of the early leaders of the church, chose, when they compiled the writings that would form and make up The Holy Bible, to leave out many writings out of The Bible that they didn’t feel matched the rest of the writings or they didn’t want the people to know or hear. A few historical examples of this are: The Council of Nicaea, under The Roman Emperor Constantine – 325 AD, Carthage, under Boniface which is questionable? – 397 AD, The Council of Trent, Prompted by the Protestant Reformation due to the influence of people like Martin Luther – in 1545 and 1563 AD and The Hampton Court Conference, under King James 1st of England – 1604 through 1611 AD.

These people were, on each occasion, choosing what writings they thought would be acceptable in God‘s Holy Book and those writings that would not. Also, it needs to be understood that there were many early factions of early Christianity that created much disunity and confusion within the religion as-well: “The early Roman Catholic Church was but one of the many in early Christianity. By the time it gained the power of the state in Rome, it had succeeded in largely supplanting the other Christian factions and rejected any of the writings used among the churches that did not agree with its own doctrinal positions!” “Many of the writings that ancient Jews and Christians held to be scripture are not included in The Bible.” (Books left out of the bible, Black) Some of these books were even supposed to be from apostles that had walked with Christ himself when he was alive on this earth, example: The Apocalypse of Peter, The Gospel of Thomas, some of The Apocrypha, parts of The Lost Books of the Bible and many, many others; but the people doing the selecting still separated out these teachings, proclaiming that the reading of these unauthorized writings was heresy and calling those people who taught or believed these writings to be heretics; some of which they tortured, maimed, killed and even burned alive; example: the inquisitions, torture and oppression by The Holy Church and whatnot…

These actions, of tampering with the understandings and writings of The Holy Creator by men and the oppression of the people, are hinted at in God‘s Holy Books and writings, example:  CHRISTIANITY: Matthew: 16:11 “Ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees?” 16:12 “Then understood they how that he (Jesus) bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.” 23:13 “But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!“  “For ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men.” 15:9 “In vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” 15:14 “Let them alone: (for) they be blind leaders of the blind.” “And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.”  JUDAISM: Ezekiel: 26:26 For, “Her priests have violated My law, and have profaned Mine holy things;” Jeremiah: 5:31 “The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means (not God‘s).” 50:6 “My people hath been lost sheep: their shepherds have caused them to go astray.” Amos: 2:4 “Thus saith The LORD.…They have despised the law of The LORD, and have not kept His commandments, and their lies caused them to err, after the which their fathers have walked:” Hosea: 4:6 “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge.” Deuteronomy: 27:18 “Cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way,” for 28:29 “the blind gropeth in darkness.” Isaiah: 59:10 They “grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we stumble at noon day as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men.”

In Islam they had to collect the writings that formed The Qur’an from sources that were, like The Bible, scattered all over the place. Some of these writings were even originally found on skins, bones and rocks; but these books again, were put together by men. Other books, like the Hadith, which was supposed to be the sayings heard from the prophet Muhammad, were just put together and added to the religion. But even with this, some people were known to have invented verses and falsehoods just to reflect what these people wanted the people to believe and hear, with some of these verses appearing to go completely against the teachings of The Qur’an itself. We see these actions hinted at, in the teachings of the Qur’an itself, example:  ISLAM: 79. “Woe to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say: ‘This is from Allah (God),’ to traffic with it for a miserable price!” “Woe to them for what their hands do write.” 162. “But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them.” 28. “They have no knowledge therein. They follow nothing but conjecture; and conjecture avails nothing against Truth.” So, 116. “say not, for any false thing that your tongues may put forth, ‘This is lawful, and this is forbidden,’ so as to ascribe false things to Allah. For those who ascribe false things to Allah, will never prosper.” 77 “They flouted the commandment of their Lord,” 77. “and insolently defied the order of their Lord.” “Truly it is not their eyes that are blind but their hearts which are in their breasts.” 78. “There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues; you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the Book; and they say, “That is from Allah,” but it is not from Allah: it is they who tell a lie against Allah, and (well) they know it!” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 7, 16, 22, 53 and (Pickthall tr), Sura 7)

In Zoroastrianism (the religion of the three biblical wise men, The Magi spoken of in The Bible, and The Magians spoken of in The Qur’an), we hear:  ZOROASTRIANISM: Denkard. Zoroaster, “Those priests who disseminate vice among men are morally blind;” 8. “by these actions – the weaker one — through hatred of Thy commandment, O Mazda (God); They will not have the Right in their thought, from them shall the Good Abode be far.” 9. “These men of evil action who spurn the holy Piety;” 7. “Can they be true to Thee, O Mazda (The Lord God), who by their doctrines turn the known inheritances of Good Thought into misery and woe.” “I know none other but You, O Right, so do Ye protect us.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 34)

In other religions, such as Hinduism, we have people telling us up front that the writings had been tampered with by the machinations of men, example:  HINDUISM: “Blind are the eyes Which deem the Unmanifested manifest, not comprehending!“ “Many a word may have been misunderstood, many a sentence confused, as it was told by father to son,” and  “we must remember that those who handed down the ancestral treasures of ancient wisdom, would often feel inclined to add what seemed useful to themselves, and what they knew could be preserved in one way only, namely, if it was allowed to form part of the tradition that had to be handed down, as a sacred trust, from generation to generation;” “Those who regard not commandments and the dear stedfast laws.” “In blindness cleaving to their errors, caught Into the sinful course, they trust this lie As it were true- this lie which leads to death- Finding in Pleasure all the good which is, And crying ‘Here it finisheth!”’ (Hinduism, Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapters 7, 16 and Upanishads vol. 1, Introduction to the Upanishads, vol. 1 and Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 4)

In Buddhism we find:  BUDDHISM: Some “carry out their deceitful tricks (insinuate falsely, teach falsehoods,  alter the word) on the un-weary persons.” “Not easy is it — to fulfill in all points the rules (commandments) of the holy life.” 13. “Blinded indeed is this world. Few are those who see the truth;” “Blinded by delusion, overwhelmed, with mind ensnared, man aims at his own ruin.” (Buddha, Surangama Sutra and The Eightfold Path and The Sayings of the Buddha 1 )

In Sabeanism (the religion of Adam, thought to be the father of all mankind) we are told:  SABEANISM: “Hearken not to the talk of all peoples and generations; Let not their stumblings (falsehoods and superstitions) cause you to stumble, Stumble not because of their stumblings!” For, “Thou hast spoken to us with Thy Word And hast commanded us with Thy commandment (but some fail the word),” “they were blind and saw not, Their ears were stopped and they heard not And their hearts were not awakened.” So,“Any man who is not steadfast (in thought) Whose mind is turned against Me, Whose mind is turned from Me (My laws and My commandments), Great and not small will be his hurt.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 75, 89 and 90)

 BABI RELIGION: “Many of His (The Bab’s) copious works were utterly obliterated, others were torn and reduced to ashes, a few were corrupted.” “Alas! we see on all sides how cruel, prejudiced and unjust is man, and how slow he is to believe in God and follow His commandments.” “It is ye that have preferred to follow the promptings of your own desires, and forsaken the commandment of God, the Help in Peril, the Almighty.” For, “THERE is no paradise, in the estimation of the believers in the Divine Unity, more exalted than to obey God‘s commandments, and there is no fire in the eyes of those who have known God and His signs, fiercer than to transgress His laws and to oppress another soul, even to the extent of a mustard seed.”

 Babi Religion: “Grant, O my God, that I may not be reckoned among those whose ears are deaf, whose eyes are blind, whose tongues are speechless and whose hearts have failed to comprehend. Deliver me, O Lord, from the fire of ignorance and of selfish desire, suffer me to be admitted into the precincts of Thy transcendent mercy and send down upon me that which Thou hast ordained for Thy chosen ones. Potent art Thou to do what Thou willest. Verily Thou art the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting.” AGAIN: “THERE is no paradise, in the estimation of the believers in the Divine Unity, more exalted than to obey God‘s commandments, and there is no fire in the eyes of those who have known God and His signs, fiercer than to transgress His laws and to oppress another soul, even to the extent of a mustard seed.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 79, 215 and The Dawn-Breakers, p. 655 and Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 123, Paris Talks, p. 115)

In The Baha’i Faith we are told: BAHA’I FAITH: “The beginnings of all great religions were pure; but priests, taking possession of the minds of the people, filled them with dogmas and superstitions, so that religion became gradually corrupt,” “conditions and morals became corrupt, religion was debased;” and those who, “transgress the commandment of God, not one jot or one tittle of all your works shall be acceptable in His sight.” “Alas! we see on all sides how cruel, prejudiced and unjust is man, and how slow he is to believe in God and follow His commandments.” “It is ye that have preferred to follow the promptings of your own desires, and forsaken the commandment of God, the Help in Peril, the Almighty.” “Thou hast set aside the commandment of God, and clung unto the promptings of thine own desire.” “Shake off, O heedless ones, the slumber of negligence, that ye may behold the radiance which His glory hath spread through the world. How foolish are those who murmur against the premature birth of His light. O ye who are idly blind! Whether too soon or too late, the evidences of His effulgent glory are now actually manifest. It behoveth you to ascertain whether or not such a light hath appeared.” “Notwithstanding, they are still oblivious of this truth, and in the sleep of heedlessness, are pursuing the vanities of the world, and are occupied with thoughts of vain and earthly leadership.” (Abdu’l-Baha, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 125 and The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 406 and Baha’u’llah, The Summons of the Lord of Hosts, pp. 195 and 227 and Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 102)

These are some of the things that happened to the religions that helped to create divisions within the religions of God. Some people did things and said things and proclaimed the meanings of various messages in favor of their desires that they wanted to become part of The Holy Writings; while other people chose to leave things out of the writings, and even lied as to what would makeup the Holy Writings and Teachings. Still others just chose to pick and choose what they wanted to believe in, while trying to ignore or distort, all the rest of His teachings.

It seems some people believe this is their right, to distort The Creator’s writings any way they feel, but this kind of behavior again, is not unknown to God‘s divine teachers and manifestations, and is mentioned and talked about in the writings of God, if we take the time and look for it; but we must take the time and look into The Creator’s Holy Writings for ourselves if we are to know the real truth found within The Creator’s writings; and all of His Holy books tell us this truth; again let us look more closely at this human obstruction and interference:   CHRISTIANITY: 1 Thessalonians: 2:4 “But we speak; not as pleasing men, but God,” 2:5 “For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know.” 2:6 “Nor sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others.” 1 Corinthians: 2:4 For, “my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit;” for, John: 4:24 “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit.” For, 4:23 “the true worshippers shall worship The Father (God) in spirit and in truth: for The Father seeketh such to worship Him.” 1 Corinthians: 2:5 “that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.” 2:6 “Howbeit we speak wisdom, yet not the wisdom of this world,” 2:7 “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world,” 2:8 “which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified The Lord of glory (Jesus Christ).” The Creator wishes for us to worship Him in spirit, or to seek out the spiritual meaning within His words, because His words are spiritual in meaning and have spiritual depth to them, because “God is a spirit,” and He created our spirits to be like Him: Genesis: 1:27 “God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them,” and so the only way for us to know Him, and to become more like Him, is by knowing Him and worshiping Him through spiritual understanding and means; But others have chosen to corrupt His Holy Word and its meaning for their own devises and purposes: Mark: 7:8 “for laying aside the commandment(s) of God, ye hold (to) the tradition(s) of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.” “And he (Jesus) said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment(s) of God, that ye may keep your own tradition (your own manmade beliefs).” Mark: 7:13 “Making the word of God of none effect through your (vain) tradition(s), which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.” John: 5:45 “Do not think that I will accuse you to (God) The Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.” 5:46 “For had ye believed Moses (his words), ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.” John: 5:47 “But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?” Matthew: 15:9 For, “in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men, (and not the commandments of God).” Hebrews: 8:9 “They continued not in My covenant, saith The Lord.” Colossians: 2:8 “Beware (then) lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.” Luke: 6:39 “And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? Shall they not both fall into the ditch?” The blind, being those people and religious leaders who cannot see God‘s true holy light and who are so steeped in religious theology and traditions that they cannot see the light of religious truth for the dogma and the religious traditions which they themselves, devised and created, leading the blind, those people who cannot see religious truth or who do not study the religious word for themselves, but wait on these other people to tell them what they should believe in. Astray are these people, for both of these people are at risk and in danger of failing to see God’s chosen one for this day; as they also failed to see the light of truth, in the days of Jesus Christ. Titus 1:13 For, “This witness is true. Wherefore (do ye) rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith;” 1:14 “Not giving heed to The Jewish fables and commandments of men, that turn (mankind away) from the truth.” For, 1:16 “They profess that they know God; but in works they deny Him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work, reprobate.”

For:

 CHRISTIANITY: 1 Timothy: 4:1 “The Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, some (people) shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and (the false) doctrines of devils;” 4:2 “Speaking lies in hypocrisy;” 4:7 “But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thyself rather unto Godliness.” 4:8 “For (the) bodily exercise profiteth little, but Godliness is profitable unto all things, having (the) promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.” 4:3 “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;” 4:4 “And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” So then again, Mark: 7:7 “Howbeit in vain do they worship Me; teaching for doctrines the commandments of men, (mankind and not the commandments of God, The Lord).” 1 Peter: 1:15 “Moreover (then), I will endeavour that, ye may be able, after my decease (death), to have these things always in remembrance.” 1:16 “For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty;” 1:17 “for he received from God The Father honour and glory.” 2 Corinthians: 4:1 “Therefore seeing that we have this ministry, as we have received mercy we faint not but have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God; Casting down (vain) imaginations (and false superstitions), and every high thing, that exalteth itself against The Knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every (wayward) thought (unto) obedience.”

So we must therefore:

 Christianity: 1 Thessalonians: 5:21 “Prove all things; (and) hold fast (to) that which is good.” Matthew: 9:13 So, “go ye and learn what that meaneth,” Then, John: 5:39 “Search the scriptures;” And, 1 Thessalonians: 5:15 “follow that which is good.” We must learn to seek out and search the Holy Scriptures of God for ourselves if we are to know the truth. Galatians: 4:29 For, “as he that was born after the flesh (the spiritually challenged, literal minded, literally thinking worldly people); persecuted him that was born after the Spirit (the true, spiritually insightful, spiritual seeking individuals): 1 John: 4:6 For, “We are of God (and) he that knoweth God heareth us; (and) he that is not of God heareth not us — the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error,” 5:6 “because the Spirit is truth.” John: 4:23 For, “the true worshipers shall worship The Father in spirit and in truth: for The Father seeketh such to worship him.” For again, 4:24 “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit;” (need I say more)?, “even so it is now.” Galatians: For, 1:7 “There be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel.” 6:4 “But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.”

So then,  JUDAISM: Isaiah: 24:5 “The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance (laws, commandments), broken the everlasting covenant.” So, 28:9 “Whom shall He (God) teach knowledge? And whom shall He (God) make to understand (of His) doctrine?” 28:10 “For precept, must be upon precept, precept upon, precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little, will He speak to this people.” “To whom He said, this is the (true) rest, wherewith, ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear (of it),” but only choose to hear only what they wish to hear. 28:13 “But the (true) word of The LORD was (given) unto them, precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little; that they might go, (and, not) fall backward, and be broken, and snared (in their own vain conceit), and (be) taken.” 28:14 “Wherefore hear the word of The LORD, ye scornful men.”  28:15 “Because ye have said, we have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement and when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:” 28:22 “Now therefore, be ye not mockers, lest your bands, (your shackles) be made strong: for I have heard from The Lord GOD of hosts;” 28:23 “Give ye ear (then) and hear My voice and hearken and hear (then) My speech.” 28:24 “Doth (not) the plowman, (mankind) plow all day to sow? Doth he (not) open and break the clods of his ground. When he hath made plain the face thereof; doth he not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter out the cumin, and cast in the wheat and the appointed barley and the rye into their place? For his God doth instruct him (mankind) to discretion, and doth teach him (mankind; for God doeth, in fact, teach all of humanity, and not just a few groups of people).” Jeremiah: 13:10 But, “this evil people, refuse to hear My words, and walk in the (vain) imagination(s) of their heart(s).” For, 50:6 “My people hath been lost sheep: (for) their shepherds have caused them to go astray.” (So), 6:19 “Hear, O earth: behold, I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruits of their (labors and thoughts), because they have not hearkened unto My words, (nor, have they followed) My law, but (have) rejected it.” Jeremiah: 3:21 “For they, (these people), have perverted their way, and they have forgotten The LORD their God.” 23:35 “Ye, (as in they), have perverted the words of The Living God, of The LORD of hosts, our God.” 1 Kings: 15:23 And so, “because thou hast rejected the word of The LORD, He hath also rejected thee.” Hosea: 6:6 “For I (God) desired (actions of) mercy (from mankind), and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God (the whole real, true knowledge of God; reality, not imitation, dogma, traditions and man’s speculations) more than burnt offerings.” (King James Bible) For, Enoch: “I know that the sinners will alter and pervert the words of righteousness, in many ways, and they will speak wicked words, and lie, and practice very great deceits, and write books concerning their words, and will pervert everything that The Lord hath spoken through the mouth of the prophets, even the things that shall be.” “Therefore they shall be wanting in doctrine and wisdom, and they shall perish thereby together.” “Therefore they shall be wanting in doctrine,” true doctrine, for that which they follow is false doctrine and superstition. (Apocrypha) Zephaniah: 1:17 “And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against The LORD: and their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung.” Lamentations: 4:13 “For the sins of her prophets, and the iniquities of her priests, that have shed the blood of the just in the midst of her,” 4:14 “They have wandered as blind men in the streets.” Isaiah: 59:9 “Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us: we wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness.” 59:10 “We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we stumble at noon day as in the night!

So:

 Lamentations: 3:40 “Let us search!“ Isaiah: 34:16 “Seek ye out of the book of The LORD, and read.” Deuteronomy: 27:26 For, “cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words.” Then, Proverbs: 2:2 “Incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding;” 2:5 “Then shalt thou understand the fear of The LORD, and find the knowledge of God.” Jeremiah: 12:10 For too, “many pastors have destroyed My vineyard, they have trodden My portion under foot (soiled His holy words).” 12:12 For, “the spoilers are come.” 9:6 And, “thine habitation is in the midst of deceit; (and) through deceit they refuse to know Me, saith The LORD.” 8:9 For, “the wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed: lo, they have rejected the word of The LORD; and what wisdom is in them (The true Spirit and spiritual nature of His Holy Words)?” 10:21 “For the pastors are become brutish, and have not sought The LORD.” So again, Isaiah: 34:16 “Seek ye out of the book of The LORD, and read; for My mouth hath commanded it.”

We need to read and study God‘s Holy words for ourselves if we are to again, know the truth for our very own selves, and discover the true spiritual nature found within the writings of The Creator for ourselves.   Judaism: Ecclesiastes: 5:1 “Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, for, 8:1 “who is as the wise man? And who knoweth the interpretation of a thing?” 11:5 But, “as thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, even so, thou knowest not the works (and words) of God who maketh all.” Hosea: 11:4 “For thou hast said, my doctrine is pure, and I am clean in Thine eyes.” 11:5 “But Oh, that God would speak, and open (up) His lips against thee;” 11:6 “And that He would shew (to) thee the (true) secrets of wisdom, that they (His Holy Words) are double (in meaning; the true spiritual nature  hidden within His Holy Words) to that which is!” The Creator’s words have more meaning than what is seen a face value, they have spiritual intrinsic value as-well.

You see:

 BABI RELIGION: “Although dominated by legalistic concerns, Shi’ite intellectual life has readily encompassed the implicitly dissenting traditions of speculative theology, philosophy and gnosis.” So, “cast off dogma and discern the true spirit of its founder.”  John: For again, 4:24 “God is a Spirit:” and “the true worshippers shall worship The Father (God) in spirit – for the Father seeketh such to worship him.” So, we are to worship God in the spirit, or spiritually, through the study of His truly, spiritual, symbolic, words and teachings, and not through the traditions and the dogmas of men; 4:23 “for The Father seeketh such to worship him.”  BABI RELIGION: “Yet, their blindness, their vainglory and utter inaptitude for the apprehension of the mysteries of Divine utterance;” (leaves them in a lurch), “how great is your blindness, O my children!“

(Peter Smith, The Bábí & Bahá’í Religions, pp. 8 and 109 and The King James Bible and The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 38 and 245)

FOR:

 “Their hearts are deprived of the power of true insight, and thus they cannot see;” “their conduct, their precepts, and to what extent their beliefs, even their theology, were in flagrant contradiction with the Book (of God), which they could not deny,” “such as have repudiated the Book,” “for indeed men have not the least knowledge of the Book.”

(The Dawn-Breakers, p. 158 and The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 27, 41, 63 and 79)

BAHA’I FAITH: “The beginnings of all great religions were pure; but priests, taking possession of the minds of the people, filled them with dogmas and superstitions, so that religion became gradually corrupt.” “Such is their blindness,” “suffer not your idle fancies, your evil passions, your insincerity and blindness of heart to dim the luster, or stain the sanctity, of so lofty a station.” “A Bahá’í, through this faith, in this conscious knowledge of, the reality of divine Revelation, can distinguish, for instance, between Christianity, which is the divine message given, by Jesus Christ of Nazareth, and the development of Christendom, which is the history of what men did with that message (of Christ) in subsequent centuries; a distinction, which has become blurred, if not entirely obscured in current Christian theology.” “Remember when, The Spirit, (Jesus Christ) came; he who was the most learned of the doctors of His age gave a sentence against (Jesus) in the chief city of His country, while those who caught fish believed in Him; be admonished, then, O people of understanding!”  Remember, “the Jews were expecting the coming of The Messiah, lamenting day and night, saying: ‘O God, send to us our deliverer!’ But as they walked in the path of dogmas, rather than reality, when the Messiah appeared they denied him. Had they been investigators of reality, they would not have crucified him, but would have recognized him instantly.”

(Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 125, Divine Philosophy, p. 153  and Messages  from The Universal House of Justice, 1963 to 1986, p. 389 and Compilations of The Baha’i Scriptures, p. 98 and Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, pp. 115, 123 and 326, Paris Talks, p. 115 and Epistle to the Son of the Wolf, p. 82)

 ISLAM: 59. “But the transgressors changed the word (of Allah, God) from that which had been given them; so We sent on the transgressors a plague from heaven, for that they infringed (on our command and commandments) repeatedly.” 77 “They flouted the commandment of their Lord.” 73. “So We said: Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His Signs, perchance ye may understand.” “Thenceforth were (all of) your hearts hardened; (and) they became like a rock and even worse in hardness. For, among rocks there are some from which rivers gush forth; others there are which when split asunder send forth water; and others which sink for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.” So, 75. “Can ye (O ye men of Faith) entertain the hope that they will believe in you (your word)?” “Seeing that a party of them heard the word of Allah, and perverted it knowingly after they understood (the truth of) it.” 76. “Behold! When they meet the men of Faith, they say: ‘We believe,’ but when they meet each other in private, they say: ‘shall you tell them what Allah hath revealed to you, (so) that they may engage you in argument about it before your Lord?’ ‘Do ye not understand their aim?” 77. “Know they not that Allah knoweth what-so-ever they conceal, and what they reveal?” 15. “Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (to and fro).” 78. “And there are among them (people) who know not the Book but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing, but conjecture.” 79. “Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say: ‘This is from Allah,’ for to traffic with it for a miserable price! Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.” 78. “There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues; (as they read or speak) you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the Book; and they say, ‘That is from Allah,’ but it is not from Allah: it is they who tell a lie against Allah, and (well) they know it!” 80. “And they say: ‘The fire shall not touch us, but for a few numbered days;’ Say: ‘Have ye taken a promise from Allah (God) for He never breaks His promise? Or is it that ye (may) say of Allah what ye do not know?’” 81. “Nay, those who seek gain in Evil, and are girt round by their sins, they are Companions of the Fire and therein shall they abide (forever).” 82. “But those who have faith and work righteousness, they are Companions of the Garden, therein shall they abide (forever).” 83. “And remember We took a Covenant from the children of Israel (to this effect): worship none but Allah and treat with kindness, your parents, and kindred, and orphans, and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer; and practice regular charity; (but), then did ye turn back, except a few among you, and ye backslide (even now).” And, 85. “After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves, and who banish a party of you from their homes; assist (their enemies) against them, in guilt and rancor; and if they come to you as captives, ye then ransom them, though it was not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? But what is the reward for those among you who behave like this, but disgrace in this life? And on the Day of Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty. For Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.”

(The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3 and 7)

 162. So then, “the transgressors amongst them changed the word from that which had been given them.” 91. “No just estimate of Allah (God) do they make when they say: Nothing doth Allah send down to man (by way of revelation): Say: ‘Who then sent down the Book, which Moses brought? A light and guidance to man: but ye make it into (separate) sheets for show, while ye conceal much (of its contents): therein were ye taught that which ye knew not — neither ye nor your fathers.’ Say: ‘Allah (sent it down)’: then leave them to plunge in vain discourse and trifling.”

(The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 6 and 7)

 115. Remember, “The Word of thy Lord doth find its fulfillment in truth and in justice: therefore, none can change His (Allah’s, God‘s) Words: for He is The One Who heareth and knoweth all.” 162. “But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them; So, We sent on them a plague from heaven, for that they (men), have repeatedly transgressed,” (or corrupted and changed God’s Holy Word to establish their own dictates and desires, here on this earth.) 155. So, “(They have incurred divine displeasure): in that they broke their Covenant: that they rejected the Signs of Allah; that they slew the Messengers in defiance of right; that they said, ‘Our hearts are the wrappings, (which preserve Allah’s Holy Word; we need no more);’ nay Allah hath set the seal on their hearts for their blasphemy, (for) little is it (that) they believe.” 11. “(Their plight will be) no better than that of the people of Pharaoh, and their predecessors: they denied Our Signs, and Allah called them to account for their sins. For Allah is (very) strict in His punishment.”

(The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 3, 4, 6 and 7)

So 15. “Allah (God again), will throw back their mockery, (their unbelief and alterations and deceitful deviations of His holy word) on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones to and fro.” 46. For “do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts may thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their eyes that are blind, but their (corrupted) hearts, which are in their breasts.” “Let every nation follow what they used to worship, and now we are waiting for our Lord.’ Then the Almighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time, and He will say, ‘I am your Lord,’ and they will say, ‘You are not our Lord.”’ For they will be blind to the new manifestation that God, Allah will send them. They have eyes to see, but don’t see the true light of Allah when it dawns, for they have failed to hear the truth of His words and their hearts are clouded by vain corruptions, superstitious and traditions of their very own creations!!!

(The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2 and 22 and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 9, Book 93, # 532)

So again we are told:

 Islam: 121. “Those to whom We have sent the book study it as it should be studied! For, “The Quran (is of the spirit and) has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways,” for, 48. “to thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture(s) that came before it, (Christianity, Judaism, Zoroastrianism, Sabeanism etc…);” 1. For “these are the symbols or (the spiritual, symbolic Verses), of the Perspicuous Book. We have sent it down, as an Arabic Qur’án, in order that ye may learn (true, spiritual) wisdom.” 7. “Verily in it are Signs for Seekers (after The Truth),” 121. “so judge between them by what Allah (God) hath revealed, and follow not vain desires, diverging from the truth that hath come to thee.” It is, “The Holy Spirit that has brought the revelation from (Allah), Thy Lord in truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a true guide and Glad Tidings.” 84. “The Spirit (of the word cometh) by the command of my Lord of knowledge; it is only a little that is communicated to you, (O men!)” 35. For, “Allah doth guide whom He will to His (true, spiritual) Light, (for), Allah doth set forth Parables (hidden meanings and spiritual teachings), for men to follow; and Allah doth know all things.” And “with it  (the word) came down the Spirit of Faith and Truth — to thy heart and mind.” “Without a doubt, it is (announced) in The Mystic, Books of the former peoples, (and prophets).” 126.  “So than We have taught thee The Inspired, (The True, Spiritual, Message of Allah).” 94. “O ye who believe in the Cause of Allah (God), investigate carefully, (LOOK and STUDY into the teachings of Allah/God, for yourselves, for these)  are the ones that believe therein; those who reject faith therein, the loss is their own.” For, 7. “He (Allah/God) it is Who hath sent down to thee The Book (The Qur’án): in it are verses basic and fundamental, (while) others are allegorical (symbolic, mystic, and of the spirit; they are spiritual symbolisms or parables, not so readily seen or understood by men),” with “hidden meanings (and spiritual understandings), but no one knows all of its hidden meanings and understandings, except Allah (God).” For, 60. “The truth (comes) from Allah (God) alone; so be not of those who doubt.” For, “We have put forth for men, in the Qur’án every kind of parable, in order that they (the true believers) may receive admonition.” 24. “Seest thou not how Allah sets forth a parable? For, 26. “Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things.” 27 “And so if all the trees on the earth were pens and the Oceans (were ink), with seven Oceans behind it to add unto its (supply), yet would not the Words (and meanings) of Allah (God) be exhausted: for Allah is Exalted in Power and Full of Wisdom.” 35 “And Allah (does speak) to mankind in allegories (stories, illusions), for Allah is The Knower of all things.” For, “The Qur’án has been revealed in seven different ways, so recite it in the way that is easier for you.”

(Surah 2, 3, 4, 5, 12,  14, 16, 17, 24, 31, 39, Hadith, Bukhari Vol 3, Book 41 # 601, Vol 9, Book 91 # 640)

 ZOROASTRIANISM: 7. “Can they be true to Thee, O Mazda (God), who by their doctrines: (rules, canons and dogmas) turn, (change) the known inheritances of Good Thought (God’s Holy Word, Teachings and commandments), into misery and woe? 8. “through hatred of thy commandment, O Mazda.” “I know of none other God but You, O Right, so do Ye protect us.” “Real religion is killed by too many added rites: (rituals, formalities, customs and traditions).” So “how long will you go on dallying with the shape of the jug (the religion)? Leave the jug alone and seek the water (the true spiritual teachings found inside of the religion).”

(ZOROASTRIENISM, Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 34 and Hymns of Atharvan p. 107)

 55. “This is the way of things on this earth.” “It is ignorance that ruins, most people, those ill-informed (ones).” 12. “Since, they by their (very) lore: (traditions, dogmas and man-made teachings), would pervert men from their best doings: (understandings, behaviour and beliefs) with all too many, false words, and unfair deeds and practices.”

(Zoroastrianism, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta Fragments and Visperad 20 and Yasna 32)

 Denkard. Zoroastrianism, “Be it known that the yearning for immoral apostate dogmas makes him (man) vicious. The ignorance of the good religion, destroys the propensities [lit. the thoughts] for acts of merit. Owing to his fondness for comfort man grows too idle to think of acts of merit (while others for want of control will lead him down roads of their own choosing).” 50. “Blind are all those who, on this earth, do not follow the religion, do not benefit the living.” So, 2. “Hear with your ears the best things; look upon them with clear-seeing thought, for decision, each man for himself.” 14. “O Zarathushtra, what righteous man is thy friend for the great covenant.” “the thieves and robbers, of the Zandas, and the sorcerers, the covenant breakers; those who tamper with the covenants (spoil the good).”

(Zoroastrianism, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta Fragments and Yasnas, 30 46 and 61)

So:

 Zoroastrianism: “Hear the best with your ears, and discern by pure mind. Choose the ought, man by man (every man), for his own self.” For, “one should rely on his own conviction, and not allow himself to be drifted by the opinions of others.”  For, 31. “this Our word, (Our spiritual message), I have proclaimed as a symbol, (The True, Spiritual, Word of Ahura/God), to be (discovered) and learned, and to be recited, as it were, to every one of the beings (we humans) under the influence of, and for the sake of Righteousness, The Best!” So than, 2. “Hear with your (own) ears the best things, and look upon them, with clear-seeing thought, for decision, each man for himself.” 11. For, “this Our word I have proclaimed (to thee) as a symbol to be learned. So, to whom will this hidden, mystic (spiritual) gift of Ours be given, that he may (learn to know all the multitude of hidden spiritual meanings found within) The Zend-Avesta.” “These are words of spirit, Ahura Mazda, (God) declared to me; and this Our word, (Our spiritual message), I have proclaimed as a symbol, (The Spiritual, Word), to be discovered and learned, and to be recited, as it were, to everyone.” “And we worship than, every Holy Spiritual Yazad;” The Gathas, “this our spiritual food, yea, which (may) be to our very souls both food and clothing, for such are these Gathas to us, guardians, and defenders, and (spiritual) food, even such they are, both food and clothing to the soul.” Again, it is up to us, mankind, in Zoroastrianism, to look at and read the Holy Books for ourselves, and discover the truth within God‘s Holy Writings for ourselves.

 HINDUISM: 95. “All those traditions and those despicable systems of philosophy (created by mankind), which are not based on the Veda, produce no reward after death; for they are declared to be founded on Darkness,” or the result of man’s twisted dictates and devices. And “many a word may have been misunderstood, many a sentence confused, as it was told by father to son.” And “Remember, that those who handed down the ancestral treasures of the ancient wisdom (Brahma’s, Vishnu’s, God‘s word), would most often feel inclined to add what seemed useful to themselves and what they knew could be preserved in one way only, if it was allowed to form part of the tradition that had to be handed down, as a sacred trust, from generation to generation.” 6. “Regulation of one’s conduct etc… – (qualities) – agreement (covenant);” “Those who regard not commandments and the dear steadfast laws.” “Thus the priestly influence was at work here, even before there were priests by profession, and then when the priesthood had once become professional, its influence may account for much that would otherwise seem almost inexplicable in the sacred texts of the ancient world.” 43. “But in consequence of the omission of the sacred (text, teachings or the additions), the following have gradually sunk in this world to the condition of Sudras.”

(Hinduism, Laws of Manu chapters 10, 12 and The Upanishads vol. 1 and Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 4 and Patala 8, Khanda 23)

 So it is “ignorance, begotten Of Darkness, blinding mortal men, (that) binds down their souls to a stupor, sloth, and drowsiness.” “There is imperfect Knowledge: that, which sees the separate existences apart, and, being separated, holds them real. There is false Knowledge: that, which blindly clings to one as if ’twere all; seeking no cause, deprived of light, narrow, and dull, and ‘dark.’ ‘So they speak Darkened by (real) ignorance (superstition and untruth); and so they fall-Tossed to and fro with projects, tricked, and bound in a net of black delusion.”’ So, these people are very much like: 5. “fools dwelling in darkness, wise in their own (blind) conceit, (all) puffed up with vain knowledge, (and so they) go round and round, staggering to and fro, like blind men led by the blind,” acting on vain knowledge, believing in rituals, traditions and blind superstition, as though it was reality.

(Hinduism, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapters 14, 16, 18 and Upanishads vol. 2, Katha-Upanishad)

So:

 Hinduism: 106. “(To study) this (work, His Holy Teachings and commandments) is the best means of securing (true) welfare; it increases understanding and it (leads to) supreme bliss.” “Learn the  sacred law (and word), which is (of the spirit), which is followed by men learned in the Veda (The Sacred Writings of Brahma/Vishnu/God), and assented to in their hearts by the truly, virtuous, who are ever exempt from hatred and inordinate affection. But a learned man after fully scrutinizing all this with the eye of knowledge, should, in accordance with the authority of the revealed texts, be intent on (the performance of) his duties.” “For a man who obeys the divine laws prescribed in the holy revealed texts, and in the sacred traditions, gains after death, unsurpassable bliss, according to the (sacred spiritual teaching) of the revealed texts.” So, 17. “Let him avoid all (means of acquiring) wealth, which impede the study of the Veda; and let him maintain himself (and) study (the teachings), because that (devotion to the Veda-study secures) the realization of his aims.” And so, 218. “As the man digs with a spade (into the ground), obtains water, even so the obedient (pupil who digs into the word) obtains the knowledge (and true spiritual understanding), of that which lies hidden (within Brahma’s words);” “The hidden truths of religion are embalmed within The Ancient Upanishads,” but it is up to us, mankind to delve into the Holy Writings of The Creator and ascertain the truth of what we are hearing and being told for ourselves.

 BUDDHISM: 17. “One should be on ones guard against hastiness in word, and one should be restrained in word. Giving up verbal misconduct, one should be of good verbal conduct.” For some “carry out deceitful tricks (insinuate falsely, teach falsehoods,  alter the word) on the un-weary persons.” “Not — to fulfill the rules (commandments) of the holy life.” Another way of looking at this, one should be on guard; restrained in teaching the words of Buddha in ways that are demeaning or altering the true meaning of the words of the Buddha. For, “The ignorant and simple-minded beings fascinated with their self-imaginations and erroneous reasoning’s, keep on dancing and leaping about, but are unable to understand the discourses by words about the truth of self-realization, much less are they truly able to understand the truth itself. Clinging to the external world, they cling to the study of books, which are a (material) means only, and do not know properly how to ascertain the truth of self-realization, which is truth unspoiled by the four propositions. Self-realization, then, is an exalted state of inner attainment, which transcends all dualistic thinking and which is above the mind-system with all of its logic, reasoning, theorizing, and illustrations. The Tathagatas discourse is to the ignorant (nonsensical), but sustain the Bodhisattvas, as they seek self-realization of Noble Wisdom.” So, “Therefore, let every disciple take good heed not to become attached to words, as being in perfect conformity with meaning, because Truth is not found in the letters.” “As I understand the meaning of the Blessed One’s (Buddha’s) discourses, He has no (real, absolute) system of doctrine that can be specifically formulated. And why is this? Because of, what the Blessed One adumbrates (gives partial disclosure, or hints at) in the terms of the Dharma which is, in reality, inscrutable and inexpressible. With the true message being of a purely spiritual concept.” (Buddhist, Dhammapada and Lankavatara Sutra and Diamond Sutra)

 “Blinded by delusion, overwhelmed, with mind ensnared, man aims at his own ruin, at others’ ruin, at the ruin of both parties;” “blinded indeed is this world and Few are those who see the truth.” “The first sees not, the middle sees not, the hindmost sees not.” “Whoso on account of false (superstitious) views scorns the teachings of The (True) Noble Ones, The Worthy and Righteous Ones, He, the foolish man, destroys himself (and all those around him who would foolishly follow him).” “Do not follow mean things, Do not live in heedlessness, Do not embrace false views, Do not be a world-upholder.” “Arise, and be not negligent! Lead a righteous life, for the one who lives a righteous life dwells in peace here and hereafter (this being the agreement covenanted by Buddha with man),” but, “This world is blinded; (and) only a few can see here. The one whom no desire with its snares and poisons can lead astray, by what track can you lead that one, the awakened, the omniscient, the trackless?” “Those who discern wrong where there is no wrong and see nothing wrong in what is wrong, such people, following false doctrines, enter the wrong path.” “Those who discern wrong as wrong and what is not wrong as not wrong, such people, following true doctrines, enter the good path.” “Both in this world and the world to come, a greater taint than these is ignorance, this is the worst taint of all; so rid yourselves of ignorance, monks, and be without taint.”

(Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1, 2 and 3 (tr. J. Richards) chapters 12, 13 and 18)

For:

 “There are common heretics Of this world who teach amongst humans what is not true. You will be beset by these heretics on every hand within and without. There will be plenty of these heretics about hiding themselves in the very personalities of the saints, the better to carry out their deceitful tricks on the un-weary persons.”

(Buddha, Surangama Sutra)

Then:

 Buddhism: “(Give) devout attention to the teaching(s) of the Blessed One.” “Study the words for yourself.” 25. “One is one’s own guard. What other guard could one have? One is one’s own destiny.” 20. “You yourself, should make (the) effort, The Tathagata, can but show the Way.” For, “one is not a bearer of the teachings, (the true teachings of Brahma/God), by virtue of much speaking, but the one who, even if he has only studied a little, has experienced the truth, in person, he is indeed a bearer of the teachings; who has not forgotten the (true spiritual teachings of The Buddhas)” for again, “to hear the true spiritual teaching of the Buddha, is difficult.” And, “the meaning of the Blessed One’s (Buddha’s) discourses, He has no (real, absolute) system of doctrine that can be specifically formulated. And why is this? Again, because of what the Blessed One adumbrates (gives partial disclosure, or hints at) in the terms of the Dharma which is, in reality, inscrutable and inexpressible. With the true message being of a purely spiritual concept.” 

So:

 SABEANISM: “In the name of The Great Life (Haiyi/God), The Great Light be Magnified! To you do I call and (you) do I teach, Men who have received the Sign. Hearken not to the talk of all peoples and generations; Let not their stumblings (dogmas, doctrines and superstitions), cause you to stumble; Stumble not because of their stumblings!” “If thou readest, read it as it is written. Oh Lord of mystic books, Lord of ‘Letters-of-Truth’ The name of The Life (Haiyi, God) and the name of Manda-d-Hiia be pronounced upon thee! The name of the great mystic Wellspring is pronounced upon thee. The name of the great Mystery, the mystic (spiritual) Word is pronounced upon thee.” “Any man who is not steadfast (in thought) Whose mind is turned against Me, Whose mind is turned from Me (My laws and My commandments, covenant), Great and not small will be his hurt.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 70, 89, 173 and 410)

 “There were those who bought My wares, (My Holy Words), the eyes (of such a one) was filled with light, Filled with light was his eyes (On) beholding The Great One, in the House of Perfection. There were, also those, who did not buy My wares. They went on, reached their end and lay down, they were blinded and saw not, their ears were stopped and they heard not, and their hearts were not awakened.” “And so it was revealed to me, and to all of them in this book, and they acted upon this reliable, baser acting according to this (its) light and removing nothing from this writing of great revelation that was given to Adam the first man and to his descendants (and to) all who bear witness unto this light and illumination until the world’s end. Naught shall pass away from the Word of the great Father of Glory, praised be His name!” “For we have not changed that, which Thou hast commanded us.” “If thou readest read it as it is written.” “Any person who writeth the Book and removeth any of the injunctions assigned and are written therein, Thou wilt place in clouds of darkness. And anyone who writeth a book of rejection, or removeth any of the injunctions written therein so that they are broken, shall he be cursed with a great curse.” So, as you can clearly see, there are those who do, in fact, change the words of God, for their own purposes, devices and desires, and so they are warned about the consequences of their actions, even in the times of Adam.”

So,

 “Seek and find for yourselves, for your eyes shall not turn away from Me unsatisfied.” So, “be careful; and make inquiry, display kindness, and show forth love and compassion,” For, “(the spirit of the Word of Haiyi/God), falleth on the dead man, and he liveth again: on the sick man and he stretcheth himself out and is well; on the blind man, and (his eyes) are opened up and he sees; on the deaf man and hearing, is bestowed, and wisdom, and perception are infused into his soul.” So, “pour out wisdom into my heart! – and open up the eyes of my True, Spiritual Understanding!” Clearly we are being told by Adam himself, to read and study for our very own selves and not to allow ourselves to be pushed into anything: “Not through coercion; but by true self investigation!” Need I really say any more on this subject!!!

(SABEANISM, Ginza Rba chapters 24, 70, 74 75 and 90)

For:

BABI RELIGION: “Their hearts (again), are deprived of the power of true insight, and thus they cannot see;” “such as have repudiated the Book,” “their conduct, their precepts, and to what extent their beliefs, even their theology, were in flagrant contradiction with the Book (of God), which they could not deny,” “for indeed (these) men have not the least knowledge of the Book.” “Alas! we see on all sides how cruel, prejudiced and unjust is man, and how slow he is to believe in God and follow His commandments.” “It is ye that have preferred to follow the promptings of your own desires, and forsaken the commandment of God, the Help in Peril, the Almighty.” For, “THERE is no paradise, in the estimation of the believers in the Divine Unity, more exalted than to obey God‘s commandments, and there is no fire in the eyes of those who have known God and His signs, fiercer than to transgress His laws and to oppress another soul, even to the extent of a mustard seed.” “They that have violated the Covenant of God by breaking His commandments.”

So,

Babi Religion: “TAKE heed to carefully consider the words of every soul, then hold fast to the proofs which attest the truth.” “Be not dismayed at the sight of the degeneracy and perversity of this generation, for the Lord of the Covenant shall assuredly assist you.” For, “the path to guidance is one of love and compassion, not of force and coercion.” Then, “delve into his writings that haply ye may not be debarred from attaining unto Him Whom God shall make manifest at the hour of His manifestation.” “Seek and find the Truth, embrace the Truth, bear witness to the truth, investigate the matter,” and “take ye heed.” “By God, be thou neither a divine (Holy man, pastor) without discernment nor a follower without discernment, for both of these shall perish on the Day of Resurrection. Rather it behooveth thee to be a discerning divine, or to walk with insight in the way of God by obeying a true leader of religion.”  For, “My words are born of The Spirit of God.” “It is the immediate influence of the Holy Spirit that causes words such as these to stream from the tongue.”

(The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 41, 63, 79 and The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 85, 158, Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 123, Paris Talks, p. 115 and Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 331)

BAHA’I FAITH: “Alas! we see on all sides how cruel, prejudiced and unjust is man, and how slow he is to believe in God and follow His commandments.” “It is ye that have preferred to follow the promptings of your own desires, and forsaken the commandment of God, the Help in Peril, the Almighty.” “Thou hast set aside the commandment of God, and clung unto the promptings of thine own desire.” “They that have violated the Covenant of God by breaking His commandments, and have turned back on their heels, these have erred grievously in the sight of God, the All-Possessing, the Most High.” “Say, O leaders of religion! Weigh not the Book of God with such standards and sciences as are current amongst you, for the Book itself, is the unerring Balance established amongst men. In this most perfect balance whatsoever the peoples and kindreds possess must be weighed, while the measure of its weight should be tested according to its own standard, did ye but know it.” “Objections and differences have persisted in every age and century. The people have always busied themselves with such specious discourses, vainly protesting: ‘Wherefore hath not this or that sign appeared?’ Such ills befell them only, because they have clung to the ways of the divines (the clergy) of the age in which they lived, and blindly imitated them in accepting, or denying these Essences of Detachment, these Holy and Divine Beings. These leaders, owing to their immersion in selfish desires, and their pursuit of transitory and sordid things, have regarded these Divine Luminaries as being opposed to the standards of their knowledge and understanding, and the opponents of their ways and judgments. As they have literally interpreted, The Word of God, and the sayings, and traditions of The Letters of Unity and expounded them according to their own deficient understanding, they have therefore deprived themselves and all their people of the bountiful showers of the grace and mercies of God. And yet, they bear witness to this well-known tradition: ‘Verily Our Word is abstruse, bewilderingly abstruse.’ In another instance, it is said: ‘Our Cause is sorely trying, highly perplexing; none can bear it, except a favorite of heaven, or an inspired Prophet, or he whose faith God hath tested.’ ‘For it behooveth no man to interpret the holy words according to his own imperfect understanding, nor having found them to be contrary to his inclination and desires, to reject and repudiate their truth. For such today, is the manner of the divines and doctors of (this) age, who occupy the seats of knowledge and learning, and who have named ignorance, knowledge, and called oppression, justice. Were these to ask the Light of Truth (the manifestation), concerning those images, which their idle fancy hath carved, and were they to find His answer inconsistent with their own conceptions, and their own understanding of the book, they would assuredly denounce Him Who is the Mine and Wellhead of all Knowledge; for such things have happened in every age.” “Thus it is that certain invalid souls have confined the lands of knowledge within the wall of self and passion, and clouded them with ignorance and blindness, and have been veiled from the light of the mystic sun and the mysteries of The Eternal Beloved; they have strayed afar from the jeweled wisdom of the lucid Faith of The Lord of Messengers, have been shut out of the sanctuary of the All-Beauteous One, and banished from the Ka’bih of splendor. Such is the worth of the people of this age!“

Baha’i Faith: “The Divine Manifestations are not of the body. All Their states, Their conditions, Their  acts, the things They have established, Their teachings, Their expressions, Their parables and Their instructions have a spiritual and divine signification, and have no connection with material things.” “Praise be to God, throughout succeeding centuries and ages the call of civilization hath been raised, the world of humanity hath been advancing and progressing day by day, various countries have been developing by leaps and bounds, and material improvements have increased, until the world of existence obtained universal capacity to receive the spiritual teachings and to hearken to the Divine Call. The suckling babe passeth through various physical stages, growing and developing at every stage, until its body reacheth the age of maturity. Having arrived at this stage it acquireth the capacity to manifest spiritual and intellectual perfections. The lights of comprehension, intelligence and knowledge become perceptible in it and the powers of its soul unfold. Similarly, in the contingent world, the human species hath undergone progressive physical changes and, by a slow process, hath scaled the ladder of civilization, realizing in itself the wonders, excellencies and gifts of humanity in their most glorious form, until it gained the capacity to express the splendours of spiritual perfections and divine ideals and became capable of hearkening to the call of God.” “Wert thou to cleanse the mirror of thy heart from the dust of malice, thou wouldst apprehend the meaning of the symbolic terms revealed by the all-embracing Word of God made manifest in every Dispensation, and wouldst discover the mysteries of divine knowledge.”

Baha’i Faith: “The first teaching of Bahá’u’lláh is the duty incumbent upon all, to investigate reality. What does it mean to investigate reality? It means that man must forget all hearsay and examine truth himself, for he does not know whether statements he hears are in accordance with reality or not. Wherever he finds truth or reality, he must hold to it, forsaking, discarding all else; for outside of reality there is naught but superstition and imagination.” For, “all the texts and teachings of the Holy Testaments have intrinsic spiritual meanings. They are not to be taken literally.” “I pray that the divine blessings may descend upon you day by day, that your hearts may be opened to perceive the inner significances of The Word of God. There is no fruit in knowing the mere letters of the Book, (we must seek the inner spiritual meaning of the word of God and discover the inner truth of the words for ourselves).”

(Bahá’í Faith, Baha’u’llah, The Epistle to the Son of the Wolf, pp. 82, 128 and The Kitab-i-Iqan, pp. 68, 80 and 181 and The Seven Valleys, p. 19 and Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, pp. 123, 331, Paris Talks, p. 115, Some Answered Questions, p. 103 and Selections from the Writings of Abdu’l-Baha, p. 285)

Also, another thing we find that leads to division and conflict within the religions of The Creator; some people will take one statement found within the writings of their holy books and teachings, possibly even misunderstanding it or misinterpreting it, and then just use it to structure all of their beliefs all around this idea; and then just do whatever they wish to do, with this belief, to whoever they want to do it to, and say this is all being done in the name of their religion. This is what some of these people call religion, while many of these people just blindly, completely ignore whatever the rest of their holy books, they profess to believe in, actually has to say on the subject; just because it doesn’t go along with what they want to hear or what they want to do or are doing to the people around them! Well, we must not do or live by these kinds of selective, all or nothing, singular religious practices that ignores whatever the rest of the holy books do in-fact say, and God clearly tells us this:  ISLAM: “Arrive at your conclusions, but only after thoroughly studying the subject and after acquiring the knowledge necessary;” for, 85. “it is only a part of The Book that ye (profess) to believe in, and do ye reject the rest?” “But what is the reward for those among you who behave like this, but disgrace and on the Day of Judgment, they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty; For Allah is not unmindful of what ye do!” 86. “These are the people who buy the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter; their penalty shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped.”  For, 7. “We believe in the Book; the whole of it is from our Lord; and none will grasp the (true) Message except men of understanding.” For, “they, the people of the Scriptures, (have) divided this Scripture into parts, believing in some portions of it and disbelieving in the others.” 44. “Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and  (yet) forget (to practice it) yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not (then) understand?” For, 89. “I am indeed he that warneth openly and without ambiguity.” 90. “We sent down on those who divided (the scripture into arbitrary parts),” “as have made the Qur’án into shreds (as they please); thy Lord, We will, of a surety, call them to account, For all their deeds.” 15. “They will wander like blind ones (to and fro).” (Islam, The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 15 and (Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh) CHRISTIANITY: Galatians: 3:10 “Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book.” James: 2:10 “For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, (pick and choose what they wish to believe and follow, while ignoring the rest), (they) he is guilty of (disobeying) all (of The Holy Word of God).” Therefore, “so speak ye, and so do, (we are absolutely not suppose to separate out one word or one sentence from His Holy word, and ignore what the rest of The Holy Book is actually saying to us and teaching us; if we do this we are truly transgressors)!” Luke: 6:39 “Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?”  JUDAISM: Jeremiah: 48:10 “Cursed be he that doeth the work of The LORD deceitfully.” Lamentations: 3:35 “To turn aside the right of a man before the face of the most High,” 3:36 “to subvert a man, The LORD approveth not.” Deuteronomy: 27:26 “Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them.” 24:17 “Thou shalt not pervert the judgment (the word), Malachi: 2:7 “For, ye have not kept My ways, but have been partial in the law (picked and chosen what you want to believe in, while ignoring the rest of God’s Holy Word).” So, Psalms: 28:9 “Whom shall He (God) teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine?” 28:10 “For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little;” 27:18 For, “cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way (another name for God’s true teachings). 27:19 So, “cursed be he that perverteth the judgment: (God‘s Holy Word and Teachings).” Isaiah: 9:16 “For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed.” (King James Bible)  ZOROASTRIANISM: 38. “We worship the memory of Ahura Mazda (God), to keep the (whole) Holy Word. ‘We worship the understanding of Ahura Mazda, to study the (whole) Holy Word. ‘We worship the tongue of Ahura Mazda, to speak forth the (whole) Holy Word. “Whoever, O Spitama Zarathushtra! while under toning the part(s) of the Ahuna-vairya, takes ought therefrom, I Who Am Ahura Mazda will draw his soul off from the better world.” 50. “Blind are all those who, on this earth, do not follow the religion, do not benefit the living, and do not commemorate the dead.” 93. “I do not accept those libations that are drunk in my honor by the blind, by the deaf, by the wicked, by the destroyers, by the niggards, by the…., nor any of those stamped with those characters which have no strength for the holy Word,” for, “Those priests (and others) who disseminate vice among men are morally blind.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 19 and The Avesta Fragments and The Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1 and The Denkard)  HINDUISM: “(He learns) with two (verses or more) – when it is not completed by one (verse), – for continuity,” “we can never fully comprehend the great moral Epic of the Hindus unless we endeavour to study fully and clearly (the whole of it).”165. “An Aryan must study the whole Veda,” not part of it, believing only parts of the word! 43. “But in consequence of the omission of the sacred rites, the Kshatriyas have gradually sunk in this world,” “Surrendered to desires insatiable, Full of deceitfulness, folly, and pride, In blindness cleaving to their errors, caught Into the sinful course, they trust this lie As it were true – this lie which leads to death,” “blind are the eyes Which deem the Unmanifested manifest.” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita chapters 7, 16, Laws of Manu chapters 2, 10, Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda  V, Ramayana (R. Dutt,  abridged tr)  BUDDHISM: 17. “One should guard against hastiness in word, One should be restrained in word. Giving up verbal misconduct, One should be of good verbal conduct;” “without clinging, (to one sentence or thought, but having an open mind to what one reads and the rest of the message), an expert in the study of texts, and understanding the right.” One should be restrained in teaching the words of Buddha in a way that is demeaning or altering the true meaning of the words and look into the whole word of the Buddha, “blinded by delusion, overwhelmed, with mind ensnared, man aims at his own ruin, at others’ ruin, at the ruin of both parties;” “Blinded indeed is this world and Few are those who see the truth.” “The talk of the Brahmans versed in the three Vedas is but blind talk. The first sees not, the middle sees not, the hindmost sees not. The talk then of these Brahmans turns out to be ridiculous, mere words vain and empty.” (Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1 and 2, The Eightfold Path and TEVIGGA SUTTA))  SABEANISM: “And it was revealed to me (His messenger) and to all of them in this book, and they acted upon this reliable baser acting according to this (its) light and removing nothing from this writing of great revelation that was given to Adam the first man.” “For we have not changed that which thou hast commanded us.” “If thou readest, read as it is written.” “Any person who writeth the Book of Gadana and removeth any of the injunctions assigned and written therein, Thou wilt place in clouds of darkness. And anyone who writeth a book of rejection, or removeth any of the injunctions written therein so that they are broken, shall be cursed with a great curse.” “These are those who did not buy my wares. (Chose not to investigate into the Holy word) They went on, reached their end and lay down. they were blind and saw not, Their ears were stopped and they heard not And their hearts were not awakened To behold the Great One in the House of Perfection.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 24, 70 74, 75 and 90)  BABISM: “Put into his hands a new Book, pure and holy, that this Book may be free from all doubt and uncertainty, and that no one may be able to alter or destroy it,” and “we must never take one sentence in the Teachings and isolate it from the rest.” “Grant, O my God, that I may not be reckoned among those whose ears are deaf, whose eyes are blind, whose tongues are speechless and whose hearts have failed to comprehend.” The Bab: (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, p. 249 and The Unfolding Destiny of the British Baha’i Community, p. 457 and Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 215) BAHA’I FAITH: “To no one is given the right to interpret His (God’s) words, to add even a dot, or to take one away.” “To no one is given the right to tamper with the word of God, or to change the meaning. The word of God is sacred and should be treated as such.” “In The Bible and The Bahá’í Faith we are warned not to change the word in order to safe guard the sacred texts for the benefit of all mankind, so future generations will be able to study the writings with confidence in the validity of the scriptures.” So, “We must never take one sentence in the Teachings and isolate it from the rest…” “for our own benefit or interpretation, while ignoring what the rest of the teachings do in fact teach and say.” People of religion run into this occurrence from other people of religion all of the time. People will take one sentence or a few sentences, in their religious books, and say this is what this story means, or this is what this book is about or what the book is actually saying; but I find, much of the time, when I actually read more verses and take a closer look into the book, that the book is actually saying something completely and totally different, and the story is actually about something entirely different. You can not just read one sentence or two, or a  few sentences, without actually making sure that this is truly what the real, actual thoughts are behind the sentences; which I absolutely try to do before using a quote. “Beware lest anyone falsely interpret these words; to none is given the right to put forth his own opinion, or express his particular convictions.” For again, “we must never take one sentence in the Teachings and isolate it from the rest.” In-deed, “shall blind imitations of ancestral forms (of belief) and theological interpretations continue to guide and control the religious life and spiritual development of humanity today? Shall man gifted with the power of reason unthinkingly follow and adhere to dogma, creeds and hereditary beliefs which will not bear the analysis of reason in this century of effulgent reality? Unquestionably this will not satisfy men of science, for when they find premise or conclusion contrary to present standards of proof and without real foundation, they reject that which has been formerly accepted as standard and correct and move forward from new foundations.” (Baha’i Faith, The Covenant of Baha’u’llah, p. 101, Compilations, Lights of Guidance, p. 403 and Bahá’í World Faith p. 225 and Shoghi Effendi, The Unfolding Destiny of the British Baha’i Community, p. 457)) 

Clearly many people of this world have been tampering with God’s Holy Messages to mankind throughout the millennia. This can clearly be seen from the various statements made by all of The Creator’s Holy Manifestations, throughout the many thousands of years we have been receiving The Creator’s Holy Word from all His Holy Divine Teachers and Manifestations throughout all of these years. Why is this, you might be asking yourself? And to this question, I don’t readily have a really good reasonable answer that really makes any kind of sense, beyond things that have already been stated. I mean, why would someone, anyone for that matter, really want to deliberately change and tamper with God’s Holy Word? It’s not like we haven’t had any real, dire warnings about this:  JUDAISM: Deuteronomy: 4:2 “Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of The LORD your God which I command you.” And so, 12:32 “What thing-so-ever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it.”  CHRISTIANITY: Revelations: 22:18 “For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:” 22:19 “And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.”  Bahá’í Faith: “To no one is given the right to interpret His words, to add even a dot, or to take one away.” “To no one is given the right to tamper with the word of God, or to change the meaning. The word of God is sacred and should be treated as such. In the bible and the Bahá’í Faith we are warned not to change the word in order to safe guard the sacred texts for the benefit of all mankind so future generations will be able to study the writings with confidence in the validity of the scriptures.” “We must never take one sentence in the Teachings and isolate it from the rest…” “for our own benefit or interpretation, while ignoring what the rest of the teachings do in fact teach and say.” “Beware lest anyone falsely interpret these words, and like unto them that have broken the Covenant, after the Day of the Ascension (of, His Holiness, Bahá’u’lláh) advanced a pretext, raise the standard of revolt, wax stubborn, and open wide the door of false interpretation. To none is given the right to put forth his own opinion, or express his particular convictions. All must seek guidance, and turn unto The Center of The Cause and the House of Justice. And he that turneth unto whatsoever else is indeed in grievous error.” (Bahá’í Faith The Covenant of Baha’u’llah, p. 101, Compilations, The Lights of Guidance, p. 403 and The Bahá’í World Faith) BABI RELIGION: “Put into his hands a new Book, pure and holy, that this Book may be free from all doubt and uncertainty, and that no one may be able to alter, or destroy it.” The Bab: (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, p. 249)  Islam: 115.  And, “The Word of thy Lord doth find its fulfillment in truth and in justice: none can change His Words: for He is The One Who heareth and knoweth all.” 27. “And recite (and teach) what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a refuge other than Him.” “Whoever intentionally ascribes something to (Allah/God), Me falsely, he will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 6, 18 and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 8, Book 73, Number 217)  ZOROASTRIANISM: 7. “And whoever, O Spitama Zarathushtra (Zoroaster)! while under toning the part(s) of the Ahuna-vairya, takes ought therefrom, whether the half, or the third, or the fourth, or the fifth, I who am Ahura Mazda (God) will draw his soul off from the better world; yea, so far off will I withdraw it as the earth is large and wide; [and this earth is as long as it is broad].” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasna 19)  HINDUISM: 43. “But (then), in consequence of the omission of the sacred rites, (or additions), and of their not consulting Brahmanas, the following tribes of Kshatriyas have gradually sunk in this world to the condition of Sudras.” Or, in other words, these people have omitted or changed parts of the Hindu religious practices, and because of this, these people have fallen from Brahma’s (God‘s) good graces. (Hinduism, Laws of Manu chapter 10)  BUDDHISM: 17. “One should guard against hastiness in word, (and) One should be restrained in word. Giving up verbal misconduct, One should be of good verbal conduct.” Another way of looking at this statement, one should be restrained in teaching the words of Buddha in a way that is demeaning or altering the true meaning and nature of the words of the Buddha. (Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 3 (tr. J. Richards))  SABEANISM: “For we have not changed (any of) that, which Thou hast commanded (of) us.” “If thou readest, read as it is written.” “Any person who writeth (in) the Book of Gadana and removeth any of the injunctions assigned and written therein, Thou (Haiyi/God), wilt place in clouds of darkness. And anyone who writeth a book of rejection, or removeth any of the injunctions written therein so that they are broken shall be cursed with a great curse.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 24, 70 and 74)

Humans have been changing and attempting to change God’s Holy, Divine Words to suit their very own whims, desires and devises for a long time; this should clearly be apparent now. If the word doesn’t say what many of these people want to hear, these people will take the word and change the word or meaning to say something that they want to hear; to suit their very own selves and call it religious theology and dogma. What it really is though, is the commandments, theology and dogma of men, and not really the true writings and teachings of God.  CHRISTIANITY: Mark: 7:7 “Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” 7:8 “For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, — and many other such like things ye do,” 7:9 “And Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.”

I tend to think, that a lot of us are guilty of this practice up to a point; because all of us tend to interpret or maybe I should say, attempted to interpret The Holy Word, and at least part of the writings of God and His teachings; and have at the very least, told someone else what we think we understand about God’s Holy Writings at some point and time in our lives. It’s the people who actually try to decide for you, and for everybody else, what the word of God means and what you are supposed to believe in or maybe what you are actually, only going to be allowed to believe, that are truly dangerous though. Many of these people tend to be more fanatical and more uncompromising in their beliefs and actions, because with many of these people, it is an all or nothing point of view. Many of these people allow for no other ways of thinking about the scriptures or other thoughts or views on God‘s word. Some of these people, we find, are quite dangerous and will actually try to harm you or even try to kill you if you dare to disagree with anything they say or do, when it comes to finding out the real truth about God’s Holy Word. People have been doing this for centuries, for thousands of years, trying to use the religions of The Creator, to conquer, rule over and control other people. It’s about control, it’s about lust for power and the desire to control those around them and, in some cases, the complete lack of caring, compassion and empathy for others; and who knows what else it is really all about, though I am definitely certain God knows! Well it’s time to say enough is enough, to all these uncaring and callus individuals, who want to lord over us and rule us; who would steal away our drives, desires and dreams with total, complete disregard for our families, friends, and even maybe our very lives and wellbeing. 

These people are some of the really sick, twisted and warped individuals! The extremely, severe really crazy religious fanatical zealots, who would just take everything away from us out of, in many cases, extreme, severe, intense maniacal obsession and maybe even hatred. People or individuals who are, in many cases, filled with extreme, deep loathing and hatred for the rest of mankind. People who will try to use The Word of God to spawn hatred and mistrust amongst the rest of humanity and state that it’s all out of the love of God, telling us that they are just following His Word; while they do all of these terrible, despicable things! Some of these people will attack you and try to turn your world, completely upside-down and inside-out; and completely try to destroy everything about you and tell you it’s all your fault; just to satisfy some deep, sick really twisted fantasy that they call religion. It seems to be more fantasy and superstitious-imagination on their part, then anything that has to do with any real, true actual God inspired religious teachings. Because, if they really, truly read and studied the real, true holy words of God, with their blinders and preconceived notions removed, they would know that everything they are doing is against the word and the will of The Creator; and that it is not their victims that they are sending to hell when they kill these innocent people, but it is their very own sick, twisted, diseased, hatred filled souls themselves, that they are sending straight to hell instead:

(Quote):

 JUDAISM: Exodus: 20:13 “Thou shalt not kill.” Leviticus: 24:17 “He that killeth any man shall surely be put to death.”  CHRISTIANITY: Matthew: 5:21 “Ye have heard that it was said of them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment (going to HELL).”  ZOROASTRIANISM: 15. “I renounce with vehemence the murderous.” “The first time he shall smite a faithful man, the first time he shall wound a faithful man, he shall pay for it as for willful murder.” The “man-killing pitiless; – traversed, namely, the way of the pitiless Vayu.” (Zend-Avesta, Avesta, Yasna 10 and Avesta Fragments)  HINDUISM: “Not to kill, not to lie, not to steal, to keep the body clean, and to restrain the senses, this was the short law which Manu proclaimed amongst the four castes.” (Hindu, The Dharma Sutras, Introduction to Apastamba)  BUDDHISM: “He avoids the killing of living beings and abstains from it. Conscientious, full of sympathy, he is anxious for the welfare of all living beings.-He avoids stealing, and abstains from taking what is not given to him. Only what is given to him he takes, waiting till it is given; and he lives with a heart honest and pure.” 26. “Abandoning violence to all living creatures moving or still, he who neither kills or causes killing.” (Buddhist, The Eightfold Path), Buddha, the Word (The Eightfold Path and Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1 (tr. J. Richards))  “He sundered Life from Death, And He brought out those who love His name of Truth From Darkness to Light and from Evil to Good And from Death to Life (take not life that has been made sacred by Him, Haiyi/God), and set them On roads of Truth and Faith.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter 75) BABI RELIGION: “The slaying of a soul is outside the religion of God; …and no sin can be greater for him than this;” “It is better to be killed than to kill.” The Bab: (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. xxxv and 329) BAHA’I FAITH: “Ye have been forbidden to commit murder or adultery, or to engage in backbiting or calumny; shun ye, then, what hath been prohibited in the holy Books and Tablets.” So, 35. Ye have been forbidden to commit murder.” (Bahá’í Faith, Baha’u’llah, The Kitab-i-Aqdas, pp. 26 and 181)  ISLAM: 93. “If a man kills a believer intentionally (according to The Qur’án), his recompense is Hell, to abide therein (forever): and the wrath and the curse of Allah (God) is upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.” (Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Sarah 4) So, “If a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” (Hadith, Bukhari Vol 5, Book 58 # 194) Furthermore, 10. “those who persecute the Believers, men and women, and do not turn in repentance, will have the Penalty of Hell: they will have the Penalty of the Burning Fire.” (The Qur’an Surah 85) For, 71. “the believers, men and women, are protectors, one of another: they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 9) For, “The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (or trouble) his neighbor (or one another).” (Hadith Vol 7, Book 62 # 114) 227. “And (they are to) defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 26) And yet, bearing all of this in mind; who are God’s real, actual, true believers, in this day and time, according to the actual writings of The Qur’an and Islam: 62. “Those who believe (the Muslims, the followers of Islam), and those who follow the Jewish (Scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians (the followers of the teachings of Adam, considered to be the father of mankind), and who believe in Allah (God) and the last day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” And he further tells us: 136. “We believe in Allah (God), and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma‘il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus and that given to (all of the) Prophets from their Lord, we make no difference between one and another of them, and we bow to Allah (God).” And so, 137. “if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path;” For again, 69. “Those who believe and those who follow the Jewish (Scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians, and who believe in Allah (God) and the Last Day, and work righteousness, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” Or, 17. “Those who believe and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, and the Christians and the Magians (the followers of Zoroaster, the religion of the three biblical wise men) and the Polytheists (the Buddhists and the Hindu people, who speak of many names for The One, True, Actual God, according to their Holy books). For again: 84. “We believe in Allah (God), and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Isma‘il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in (Books) given to Moses, Jesus, and the Prophets, from their Lord; we make no distinction between one and another among them, and to Allah (God) do we bow our will.” So than tell me, who than does Muhammad and The Qur’an actually tell us that the real, true believers really are? (EVERYBODY THAT ACTUALLY BELIEVES IN GOD) and actually does what He tells them to do, and has love for God/The Creator, in their hearts! 136. “O ye who believe! believe in Allah (God) and His Messenger, and the scripture which He hath sent to His Messenger; and the scripture(s) which He sent to those before him, (all the previous messengers).”

For:

The true believers are those people who: 2. “when Allah (God’s name) is mentioned, they feel a tremor in their hearts, and when they hear His signs (teachings) being rehearsed, find their faith strengthened, and put (all) of their trust in their Lord.” 3. They are people, “who establish regular prayers and spend out of the gifts, We have given them for sustenance, on charity:” 4. For, “such in truth are the (true) believers;” 71. For these “believers, men and women, are protectors, one of another, they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil, they observe regular prayers, practice regular charity and obey Allah (God) and His Messengers; and believe in the Last Day:” 19. For, “they are the Sincere (Lovers of truth), and the witnesses (who testify), in the eyes of their Lord,” 23. “the Believers are (men and women) who have been true to their Covenant;” they are, 162. “well-grounded in knowledge, and believe in what hath been revealed by (Allah/God),” or in-other-words, people who actually feel something for The Creator in their hearts  and actually do love God, with all of their being and actually follow His teachings and writings. 82. “It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong; they are on (right) guidance.” 4. “Such in truth are the believers!” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 4, 8, 9, 33, 57 and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 6, Book 60, # 299)

So, the people who actually believe in God and love Him and follow His word, are the true believers according to Muhammad, The Qur’an and Islam, no matter what religion they hail from and are found in; again, according to Muhammad and The Qur’án: The Muslims, The Jews, The Christians, The Sabians, The Zoroastrians and whoever else God considers His followers to be etc… these are all actually the true believers according to the teachings and writings of Muhammad, for 46. “We believe in the Revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you; (for) Our Allah and your Allah (is/are) one; and it is to Him we bow.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 29) But again, The Hadith goes further and tells us, that if you kill anyone, believer or nonbeliever, your final resting place will be hell: “If a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” (Hadith, Bukhari Vol 5, Book 58 # 194)

So, in-other-words, there is still some real, true justice to be found in this creation of God. Think about it before you act so foolishly, hatefully and haphazardly; because God is a God of love, not hate and violence! So it will be God’s wrath and anger that you will be facing, and so deservedly receiving, when you make it to the other side; after you hurt, use, abuse, harm, maim or even kill someone. But then hey, don’t take my word for it, it’s in The Word, find out for your very own selves. You can either read, study and learn from God’s Holy Words or you can find out the hard way, when it’s too late and there is absolutely nothing you can do about any of it; but face all the consequences for all of your foolish and misguided actions in this life! Anyway, these are all some really good reasons why we should all be reading God’s writings and holy teachings for our very own selves personally; think about it before it is All Too Late.

Another cause I find that created divisions within the religions of The Creator:

It needs to be understood, that different teachings were needed and given out to different groups of people along the way at different times. The teaching needed by those individuals wondering through a desert world, would be somewhat different than those teachings given out to people living in cities, with civilization spread out around them. These are the nonessential, human world maintenance type of laws. The laws that help us get along with one another and help us interact with one another in this physical, material world. These are the kind of laws that change from one manifestation to another, as human needs and human environment changes. Example: BAHA’I FAITH: “Laws embodying drastic punishments were enacted by Moses — an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. The penalty for theft was amputation of the hand. These laws and penalties were applicable to the degree of the Israelite people of that period, who dwelt in the wilderness and desert under conditions where severity was necessary and justifiable. But, in the time of Jesus Christ this kind of law was not expedient; therefore, Christ abrogated and superseded the commands of Moses.” (The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 106)  JUDAISM: Deuteronomy: 19:21 “And thine eye shall not pity; but life shall go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.”  CHRISTIANITY: Matthew: 5:38 “Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:” 5:39 “But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” The material, worldly laws or the laws that help man interact with one another, in this world, would not necessarily be the very same laws, between one religion and another: BAHA’I FAITH: “The social laws and regulations applicable to human conduct, (the material laws or nonessential laws, laws not related to the spiritual development of the soul),” “it is these laws that are subject to change and transformation according to the exigencies and requirements of time and place.” (Bahá’í Faith: Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 56 and Baha’i World Faith, p. 274)  JUDAISM: Isaiah: 28:13 “Precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little; that they might go.” For, Ecclesiastes: 3:1 “To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven.” And so, 3:15 “That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past.” 3:17 “for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work.”  CHRISTIANITY: Hebrews: 8:7 “For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.” 8:8 “For finding fault with them, He saith, behold I will make a new covenant;” 8:13 “in that He saith, A new covenant, He hath made, the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.” Ecclesiastes: 3:17 “for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work.” 1 Philemon: 1:11 “Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee.”  ISLAM: 66. “Say, Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs;” 67. “For every Message is a limit of time, and soon shall ye know it,” “everything has its fixed time.” 106. “None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar. (Surahs 2, 6 and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 8, 77 # 599)  ZOROASTRIANISM: 11. “Mark those commandments which Ahura Mazda (God) hath ordained.” 2. “Making straight the paths for the Religion of the future Deliverer which Ahura ordained.” 47. “He wields his power according to the wish of Ahura Mazda, The Good Spirit,” and “among beings Ahura Mazda has known the excellence (lit. something better).”  “It (the word) delivers forth its precepts, bearing every form of healing virtue which comes to us overwhelming, all the harmful malice bringing good gifts, and better (newer) blessings, given very early, and later (newer teachings taught in later dispensations), leading to successes, and for a long time giving shelter.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta -Yasna 30, 52, 53 and Avesta Fragments and The Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1)  HINDUISM: For, “All things change! Know that qualities and changes of them are by Nature wrought.” The message of Brahma changes over time due to the changing conditions of man in this world. (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr))  BUDDHISM: For, “Among all the Buddhas there is a sameness of Buddha-nature, there is no distinction among them, except as they manifest various transformations according to the different dispositions of beings who are to be disciplined and emancipated by various means.” (Buddhism, Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra)  SABEANISM: “It will be given day by day; behold us who stand in Thy name and are upheld by Thy name.” (Sabeanism Ginza Rba chapters 75) BAHA’I FAITH: “So the nonessential laws are subject to change with each new manifestation and each new revelation from The Creator, but the essential spiritual laws; the laws that help our souls develop the spiritual attributes of The Creator, would all stay the same. It is, in-fact, these laws that help unite all of the religions of The Creator, into one religion.” For you see “The religion of God has two aspects in this world. The spiritual (the real) and the formal (the outward). The formal side changes, as man changes from age to age. The spiritual side which is the Truth, never changes. The Prophets and Manifestations of God bring always the same teaching; at first men cling to the Truth but after a time they disfigure it. The Truth is distorted by man-made outward forms and material laws. The veil of substance and worldliness is drawn across the reality of Truth.” “The second kind of ordinances in the divine religions (are) those which relate to the material affairs of humankind. These are the material or accidental laws which are subject to change in each day of manifestation, according to exigencies of the time (and) conditions and differing capacities of humanity.” For, “All the Prophets and Messengers have come from One Holy Spirit and bear the Message of God, fitted to the age in which they appear.” (The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 106 and Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 56)

These different material laws, needed by mankind at different periods of time in man’s development and evolution, may account for much of the divisions found within the human race and the religions of today. But these laws again, are and were of a temporary nature at best, and became out dated and obsolete, and changed as man developed and grew closer to The Creator. It can also be seen that enforcement of these laws has changed over time as-well, as the civilization of mankind has developed over time; and now the enactment of these older laws, in the world of today, is considered to be barbaric and crimes against humanity; as it should be, as mankind evolves and spiritually develops and grows closer to his Creator.

So with the practice and enactment of these material laws, the religions do appear to different from one another, because of different laws and rules needed by humans for the different needs of mankind throughout his existence on this earth. But these laws were changed with the coming of each new manifestation as mankind developed, and mankind would slowly, gradually adjust to this new set of rules and slowly adopt these new laws into his life and existence; which again should lead to unity within the human race as mankind developed, not divisiveness.    

ANYWAY…

Because of all of these things that have been stated and talked about so far, we, as a human race, are living in a world divided and filled with, in many cases, hatred, chaos and hostilities, but that is not the way The Creator truly wants us to live and behave towards one another; which His writings confirm. We humans, are suppose to live as one human family in this world of His. So it seems really strange to me, that some people actually seem to think that God, The One True Creator and Spiritual Parent of all of mankind, is just going to pass over and ignore the rest of humanity that does not belong to certain religions; according to the adherents of these religions. This is actually the way some of these people have been brought up to believe; though other people just seem to think that this is just the way things should be; like only they and their friends and family matter to God. I mean, The Creator created all of mankind, why would He show speciality and favoritism to only a few people, while ignoring the bulk of the rest of the human race; it makes little sense or reason? Why would He create all of these people in the first place, if He is just going to turn His back on them? It makes no sense and makes one really question the belief structure of some of these people; and I find myself wondering if some of these people might not be the type of people, who are trying to recreate God in their image or the image of man, not the other way around:  CHRISTIANITY: Romans: 1:22 “Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,” 1:23 “And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man.” So then,  JUDAISM: Isaiah: 40:18 “To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto Him?” 44:15 “He (man) maketh a god, and worshippeth it.”  ISLAM: 78. “And he (man) makes comparisons for (of) us (Allah/God), and forgets his own Creation.” He, man tries to recreate God mentally in his own image, the image of corruptible man. (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 36) BAHA’I FAITH: “All the people have formed a god in the world of thought, and that form of their own imagination they worship; when the fact is that the imagined form is finite and the human mind is infinite. Surely the infinite is greater than the finite, for imagination is accidental while the mind is essential; surely the essential is greater than the accidental.” “Therefore consider: All the sects and peoples worship their own thought; they create a god in their own minds and acknowledge him to be the creator of all things, when that form is a superstition — thus people adore and worship imagination.” (Baha’i World Faith, p. 381) “How could it be possible for a contingent reality, that is man, to understand the nature of that pre-existent Essence, The Divine Being?  CHRISTIANITY: Romans: 9:20 “O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?” BAHA’I FAITH: “The difference in station between man and The Divine Reality is thousands upon thousands of times greater than the difference between vegetable and animal. And that which a human being would conjure up in his mind is but the fanciful image of his human condition, it doth not encompass God‘s reality but rather is encompassed by it.” (Selections from the Writings of Abdu’l-Baha, p. 47) These people create God in their own minds, and then create and recreate the holy religion of God, into the religion of man, with their very own man made words, dogmas, theologies and traditions:  CHRISTIANITY: Mark: 7:6 “This people honoureth Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me.” 7:7 “Howbeit in vain do they worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” 7:8 “For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men.” 7:9 “Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.” So all I can say is, watch out, and beware of this kind of people when you meet them and talk to them! You see, a lot of their words and teachings are from religions that are of their very own creation, and not the real, true actual spiritual religious teachings of God; which is, in reality, a real, true all-encompassing religion, that actually takes into account all of mankind, and truly teaches us of the love and goodwill of all of mankind for one another; not this deep hatred, seclusion and separation that some of these people seem to be so really intent on! But then again, some people have problems understanding the meanings and nature of God‘s Holy Words, if not all of us. You see:BAHA’I FAITH: ‘”Our Word is abstruse, bewilderingly abstruse.’ In another instance, it is said: ‘Our Cause is sorely trying, highly perplexing; none can bear it, except a favorite of heaven, or an inspired Prophet, or he whose faith God hath tested.”‘ (The Kitab-i-Iqan, p. 82) And then you have other people, who just try and lead people away from the spiritual truth found within the words of The Creator, as mentioned earlier, for their very own devices and interests, example:  CHRISTIANITY: Matthew: 7:15 “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” They are “wolves in sheep’s clothing,” (St. John of the Cross, Ascent of Mount Carmel)  JUDAISM: Jeremiah: 23:1 “Woe be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture! saith The LORD.” Ezekiel: 22:27 “Her princes in the midst thereof are like wolves ravening the prey, to shed blood, and to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain.”  ISLAM: “Fearing nobody except Allah and the wolf lest it should trouble His sheep.” 201. “And when he turneth his back on thee, he runneth through the land to enact disorders therein, and layeth waste the fields and flocks: but God loveth not the disorder.” 202. “And when it is said to him, ‘Fear God,’ the pride of sin seizeth him: but he shall have his fill of Hell.” (The Qur’an (Rodwell tr), Sura 2 – The Cow and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 9, # 76)  ZOROASTRIANISM: As,  “a wolf break in and carry away [sheep] from the fold!” 72. “who will protect thy teaching?” “Keep us from our hater, O Mazda!” (The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Vendidad) HINDUISM: 2 “The wolf, the wicked inauspicious wolf, lies in Wait to injure us.” (Vedas, Rig Veda – Book 1)  BUDDHISM: “There are common heretics Of this world who teach amongst humans that which is not true, the better to carry out their deceitful tricks on the un-weary people (the wolves laying in wait to mislead Brahma’s flock).” So,  SABEANISM: “Hearken not to the talk of all peoples and generations;” protect us from the wolves, “the wicked and furious ones Who scheme to work and plot evil upon us.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter 89)  BABI RELIGION: “Let not the deeds of those who reject the Truth shut you out as by a veil.” For, “in every nation thou beholdest unnumbered spiritual leaders (wolves intent upon God‘s flock) who are bereft of true discernment, and among every people thou dost encounter myriads of adherents who are devoid of the same characteristic.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 161 and 124) So, therefore Bahá’u’lláh tells us:BAHA’I FAITH: “Why do ye outwardly claim to be shepherds, while inwardly ye have become the wolves of My sheep? Your likeness is like unto the star before the morning, which is apparently bright and luminous, but really causeth the misguidance and destruction of the caravans of My city and country.” “Be ye, in the realm of God, shepherds unto His sheep and guard them from the ravening wolves, that have appeared in disguise, even as ye would guard your own sons.’ ‘Thus exhorteth you The Counselor, The Faithful.” (Baha’u’llah, The Kitab-i-Aqdas, p. 38 and A Traveller’s Narrative, p. 68)

So then, let me reiterate this message to you one more time: If the message is truly important, and God really wants us to know it; then that message is going to absolutely, be found in The Word of God! The whole Word of God, from all of God’s divine teachers and manifestations, in all of His Holy, Divine Religions, sent to all of mankind and not to just a few scattered groups of people located here on this tiny, little planet we all call home!!! So, in-other-words, God’s divine teachings are to be found in all of His Holy Writings and all of His Holy, Divine, Religions, because He created all of us, loves all of us, loved creating all of us, takes care of all of us and He is definitely teaching, educating and watching over all of us; because He does actually care about all of us and loves all of us; and He tells us this in all of His Divinely ordained religions:  CHRISTIANITY: Revelation: 4:11 “For Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure (Thy love and desire), they are and were (all) created.” James: 1:18 “Of His Own Will, begat He us, with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits of His creatures,” and, Acts: 17:27 “He be not far from every one of us!” So, Ephesians: 1:3 “Blessed be The God and Father — who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places:” 1:4 “According as He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love.” 1 John: 4:9 “In this was manifested the love of God toward us.” 3:1 “Behold, what manner of love (God) The Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God.” 4:10 “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us.” 4:19 “We love Him because He first loved us!” Ephesians: 2:4 “But God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us, 2:5 Even when we were dead in sins.” 1 John: 4:1 “Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also, to love one another.” For, 4:8 “He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for God is love.” So, 4:20 “If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar; for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?” 4:21 “And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God, love his brother also.” 1 Thessalonians:  4:7 “For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.” 1 John: 4:16 “And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.” 4:8 “He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, Who hath also given unto us His Holy Spirit.” And so, John: 15:23 “He that hateth me hateth my Father also.” Matthew: 7:12 “Therefore, what-so-ever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them; for this is the law (of) the prophets,” therefore, Romans: 5:5 “the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us,” for, 5:8 “God commendeth His love toward us.” So, 12:9 “Let love be without dissimulation.” 12:10 “Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another; 12:11 Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving The Lord; 12:12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer; 12:13 Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.” Then, 1 Corinthians: 2:9 “it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him (out of His love for us),” so Luke: 12:32 “Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom (Heaven).”

So,  JUDAISM: Jeremiah: 31:3 “The LORD (God) hath appeared of old, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving kindness have I drawn (made) thee (and pulled thee towards Me).” Hosea: 11:4 “I drew them (made them, drew them towards Me), with bands of love.” Isaiah: 50:7 “He (God) is near!” 43:1 “The LORD that created thee; He formed thee — since thou wast precious (most loved) in My (His) sight,” “Fear not: for thou art Mine,” and 43:2 “I will be with thee;” 43:3 “For I Am The LORD Thy God, The Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour,” So, 43:5 “fear not: for I am with thee.” 43:4 “Since thou wast precious in my sight — I have loved thee:” 63:8 “For He (saith), Surely they are My people (My) children, (living) In His presence, (living) in His Love.” Deuteronomy: 7:8 “The LORD loved you,” Jeremiah: 31:3 for “I have loved thee with an everlasting love:” then, Hosea: 14:4 “I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely.” For, Malachi: 2:10 “Have we not all one father?” “Hath not One God created us?” “Why do we deal treacherously, every man against his brother?” Leviticus: 19:18 Therefore “thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am The LORD.” Deuteronomy: 10:15 For, “The LORD had a delight in thy fathers to love them.” 10:19 “Love ye therefore the stranger.” So, Job: 31:13 “if I despise the cause of my manservant or of my maidservant;” 31:15 “Did not He that made me in the womb; fashion us (all of humanity) in the womb?” And so when we reject or despise one another, are we not all still created in His image? Genesis: 1:27 And, “so God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.” And so, 1 Kings: 8:7 “they have not rejected thee (him or her), they have rejected Me (God);” and so, Exodus: 16:8 “your murmurings are not against us, but against The LORD.” So then, Exodus: 22:21 “Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him;” Numbers: 10:32 But, “do unto us, the same will we do unto thee.” For, 31a. “What is hateful to you, do not to your fellow men.” Isaiah: 64:4 “For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God, beside Thee, what He hath prepared for him, that waiteth for him (in heaven).”

So then:  ISLAM: 13. “O mankind! We (loved, cherished and) created you — and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other (and love each other, not that ye may hate, despise, curse and kill one another).” 16. “We are nearer to him (man) than (his) jugular vein!” “If it is possible for you, have sincere faith in His (Allah’s/God‘s) Justice, Mercy and Love of (all) His creatures,” “develop mutual liking, friendship and love and help one another.” For, 126. “Allah (God), is your Lord and Cherisher (one who loves you), and The Lord and Cherisher (lover) of your fathers of old.” And so, 22. “among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth;” 21, “and He has put love and mercy between your (hearts);” 8. “and they feed, for The Love of Allah, the indigent, the orphan, and the captive.” For, 10. “the believers are but a single Brotherhood: so make peace and reconciliation (one with another, between brothers).” So, “develop a mutual liking, friendship, love and (be a) help to one another.” “You should be a source of comfort, love and respect.” 50. But, “most men are averse.” 52. “Therefore listen not to the unbelievers,” 55. for, “the misbeliever (the one who misinterprets the word of God through actions, understanding and deeds) is a helper, against his own Lord,” So when you do hateful, terrible things to one another , 77.  “ye have indeed rejected Him, (turned against Allah)!” 23. “O mankind, your insolence is against your own souls.” 9. “It was not Allah Who wronged them but they wronged their own souls.” 13. “They contend against Allah.” And “if ye do (such), it would be wickedness,” for 7. “He Who has made everything, began the creation of man with clay, from a quintessence of nature (and) fluid; but He fashioned him in due proportion, and breathed into him something of His spirit.” So, when we are mean or cruel or hateful to one another, we are in-fact turning ourselves against our very own Creator, Who created all of us and placed something of His Very Own Spirit within all of us; and we are in-fact rejecting Him! “For, The Prophet said, ‘whoever believes in Allah should not hurt his neighbor, and who-so-ever believes in Allah should serve his guest generously, and whoever believes in Allah should talk what is good or keep quiet.”’ And so, Letter 31. “Do unto others as you wish others to do unto you.” For, “whatever you like for yourself, like for others, and what-so-ever you dislike to happen to you, spare others from such happenings.” “The Prophet said, ‘None of you will have faith till he wishes for his brother what he likes for himself.”’ 15. “For the righteous are gardens in nearness to their Lord (paradise), with rivers flowing beneath; therein is their eternal home; with companions pure (and holy), and the good pleasure of Allah. For in Allah’s sight are (all) His servants.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 3, 30, 39, 49, 50, 76 and The Hadith, Bukhari Vol 1, Book 2, # 12 and Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh))

And so,  ZOROASTRIANISM: Ahura Mazda, “The Most Infallibly, Who sends His Joy-Creating Grace afar; Who (in His Great Love for us) hath made us, and has fashioned us,” “Him who has approached the nearest to us,” “and Who has nourished and protected us, Who Is The Most Bounteous Spirit; since Thou hast created men’s Selves (from) the beginning, O Ahura.” “O Ahura Mazda (God), Who (in His Great Love) made us, and has fashioned us, and Who has nourished and protected us.” For, “Thou art The Holy Father, who created us (with) Piety, O Mazda and Good Thought (and much Love).” 11. “Thou, O Mazda, in the beginning didst create the Individual and the Individuality, through Thy Spirit, and powers of understanding – Thou didst make life clothed with the body, (Thou madest) actions and teachings, whereby one may exercise one’s convictions at one’s free-will.” 6. “He is a righteous man to whom a righteous man is dear, since thou hast created men’s Selves in the beginning, O Ahura.” 30. “I created, O Spitama Zarathustra! the stars, the moon, the sun, and the red burning fire, the dogs, the birds, and the five kinds of animals; but, better and greater than all, I created the righteous man who has truly received from Me the Praise of Asha in the good Religion.” Therefore, “Maha Ratu Zarathustra enjoins love for the whole of mankind. One who does not love man, does not really love God. It should be realized that one soul resides in all. Thus one should be a friend to everyone. This social service, which is the concrete of the life of the individual, is not to be confined to any one particular country, but should extend throughout the world, to the whole of humanity.” “God (Ahura) is all love, and His loving presence may be felt everywhere.” “Mazda is not the God of any particular tribe. The doors of Mazda are not closed to foreigners. So as soon as anyone of them becomes fit, he is to be included in the fold.” But then, “all wicked, embodiments of the Druj, are scorners of The Judge, and rebels against The Sovereign;” 4. “who hate and torment us for our Faith, who persecute us.” So, “do to others as you would that they should do to you.” “Do not do to others that which you would that they would not do to you.” For, “None desires inequity to his own self. Thus one should not do to others, what he does not desire for himself.” 3. “Adoration and praise be to The Righteous Lord Who made man the greatest of all earthly creatures and through (the gift of) speech and the power of reasoning, created them for the sovereignty of the times and for the management of the creatures through the contest in battles against the daevas.” “I praise and invoke The Creator Ormazd, (Ahura Mazda) the radiant, glorious, omniscient, maker, lord of lords, king over all kings, watchful, creator of the universe, giver of daily bread, powerful, strong, eternal, forgiver, merciful, loving, mighty, wise, holy, and nourisher.” 52. “When he (man) enters Paradise, the stars, the moon, and the sun shall rejoice in him; and I, Ahura Mazda, shall rejoice in him, saying:” “Hail, O man! thou who hast just passed from the decaying world into the undecaying one;”‘ “which makes man free from anxiety, and wide of heart, and easy of conscience at the head of the Chinwad bridge, and which makes him reach that world, that holy world, that excellent world of Paradise.” “I will (aid him and) bring his soul over the Bridge of Chinvat, I who am Ahura Mazda, (God) (I will help him to pass over it) to Heaven (the best life),” (ZOROASTER, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas, 19, 31, 46, 57, The Fragments and Hymns of Atharvan pp. 239 547, 548, 816, 834, Vendidad and Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1)

So then,  HINDUISM: “Pleased be the Eternal Lord (God, Brahma, Vishnu) (He) who loves all (of) mankind whom (He) created.” “From Him (God) come they from (His) passion (and love).” 5. “Always near,” “close to all.” “This whole creation He (God/Brahma/Vishnu) likewise produced, as He desired to call these beings (human kind) into existence;” because He (Brahma) loved our existence.” “Thus was this whole of creation produced by (His) command, each and every being according to its actions.” 7. “That which was hidden, by their (Brahma/God‘s) love, is made manifest (created);” “Mitra, Varuna, Aryaman, (Brahma, Vishnu), Ayu, Indra, Rbhuksan, (God by whatever name He goes by) loves us,” and loved us enough to create us, we are “born of their (His) love,” “obtaining Indra/Brahma/Vishnu/God‘s friendly love;” “Who love mankind,” whereby “Thou didst produce him (mankind).” “Yea, I Created, the Reposeful; I that live Immortally, made all those mortal births.” “Thou art God Eternal, All-creating, Holy, First, Without beginning!” “Yea! knowing Me the source of all, by Me all creatures wrought, The wise in spirit cleave to Me, into My Being brought; Hearts fixed on Me; breaths breathed to Me; praising Me, each to each, So have they happiness and peace, with pious thought and speech; And unto these- thus serving well, thus loving ceaselessly- I give a mind of perfect mood, whereby they draw to Me; And, all for love of them,” “of knitted speech, And Endless Life, and boundless Love, whose power sustaineth each.” “Pleased be The Eternal Lord (Brahma/Vishnu/God) Who loves man whom (He) created.” “From Him come they from passion (love).” “This whole creation He (Brahma) likewise produced, as He desired to call these beings (humanity) into existence;” So, 6. “show love and kindness here below.” “But, drive foes away,– quell the foeman’s wrath who threatens Us — yet, he, like the mad, challenge Vishnu/Brahma/God etc… they despise (and challenge) the holy deities!” For, “Thou art Brahma, and thou art Vishnu, thou art Rudra, thou Pragapati, thou art Agni, Varuna, Vayu, thou art Indra; for Thou art All!” He is all gods, The True, One and Only God! And 171. “Let him, though suffering in consequence of his righteousness, never turn his heart to unrighteousness;”  So, “may heaven and earth look after me,” “for I am that whereof Brahma is the likeness (His holy messenger); may the heavens surround with fire the hater of the holy practices, those who question the will of Heaven.” And so, “loveth all Which I have made, (all mankind, and all of the things found in nature); equally Loving all that lives. — let there be no violence done to others!” “Have compassion (and love), on all (of His, The Creator’s creatures), deal with others as thou wouldst thyself be dealt by. Do nothing to thy neighbour which thou wouldst not have him do to thee after.”  “Such an one, growing one with BRAHM, serene, Sorrows no more, desires no more; his soul, Equally loving all that lives, loves well.” “Now will I open unto thee- whose heart rejects not, that last lore, deepest-concealed, that farthest secret of My Heavens, 3. “Heaven’s light, most excellent, I offer.” (Hindu, Laws of Manu, chapters 1 and 4, – Bhagavad Gita chapters 4, 10, 11, 13, 15 and 18 (Edwin Arnold tr)) and Vedas, Rig Veda – Books 1, 5, 7, 9 and 10 and Upanishads vol. 2, Brihadaranyaka and Aitareya-Aranyaka Part 1, Maitrayana-Brahmaya-Upanishad Part 1 and Sama Veda and Katha-Upanishad) 

 BUDDHISM: “He (The Uncreated/God/Brahma/Vishnu) exists everywhere in creation, and created all out of His word of command;” “with thoughts of love far reaching, and beyond measure, all embracing even for all things that have form or life with deep felt pity, sympathy, love and equanimity; not one is (has He) set aside, (ever close at hand). Regard all (people) with mind set free and filled with deep felt love,” And, “From all that is (or has ever been) created, you know the Uncreated, Holy One (God/Brahma/Vishnu) – “I am known by uncounted trillions of names. They address Me by different names not realizing that they are all names of The One Tathagata; the name they are using is only one of the many names of the Tathagata.” And so, “(treat all) with thoughts of love far reaching and beyond measure, all embracing, even for all things that have form or life with deep felt pity, sympathy, love and equanimity; not one is set aside.” “Regard all with mind set free and filled with deep felt love, for this is the way to a true state of union with Brahma.” Than, 15. “Let us live in joy, not hating those who hate us. Among those who hate us, we live free of hate.” For, 26. “The one I call holy, though having committed no offense, patiently bears reproach, ill-treatment, and imprisonment, and has endurance for one’s force and strength.” For, “He has cast away ill-will; he dwells with a heart free from ill-will; cherishing love and compassion toward all living beings;” So, “he who is of flawless life, wise, And endowed with knowledge and virtue, even the gods praise him; by Brahma too he is admired. So, “hurt not others in ways that you yourself would find hurtful.” He, “Brahma (God) only desires that which is of good benefit for us;” you see, “no beings are left outside by the will of the Tathagatas; some day each and every one will be influenced by the wisdom and love of the Tathagatas and ascend the stages of heaven.” (Buddha, the Word, The Eightfold Path The Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha, The Tevigga Sutra and The Lankavatara Sutra, Surangama Sutra and Udana-Varqa, 5:18) 

 SABEANISM: (the writings of Adam, considered to be father of mankind), “We have arranged (all things), according to Thy loving-kindness from beginning to end.” “When the worlds came into being and creations were called forth, Thou didst hold in Thy grasp the worlds and didst call forth generations out of (Thy Mighty Love, and creation came into being).” “I will (ever) be with you, (ever near)!” “Blessed and praised be Life (Haiyi/God) Who is filled with compassion for these souls. Praised be Thou, my Lord, Manda-d-Hiia (Savior God), For thou raisest up these souls” “Thou a Lord Who art all mercy.” So, “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not.” So, “be pure in all words (thoughts); and life, (and do no harm to others).” And so, “diffuse Thy light over all who love.” Therefore, we are to all love one another! Therefore, “behold me, “look on me, who have borne persecution For Thy Name!” “End for me acts of violence, for I am Thy servant and Thy child. Now I humble myself and my children to Thy name, for I have been true to Thy name, and speak (it) in my heart and talk (of it) in my mind.” And, “to every man whose term of life is over Thou wilt be a Helper, Saviour and Guide.” “I (Haiyi/God), will take his hand and be his Saviour and Guide to the great Place of Light and to the Everlasting Abode; (Heaven). (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba chapters 1, 3, 53, 75, 76 and 410) 

 THE BABI RELIGION: “Him who created man, distinguished him from among the rest of His creatures, and caused his heart to be made the seat of His sovereignty and knowledge, and had no other desire except (his) welfare and advancement; (for) the purpose of God in creating man is but for him (man) to know Him.” “Verily I say, The heavenly Father is ever with you and keeps watch over you,” and  “God’s all-encompassing love and protection will surround them (you).” For, “love, (is) the mainspring of every energy; tolerance towards each other, desire of understanding each other, knowing each other, helping each other, forgiving each other,” and to “love each other.” So, “Become as true brethren in the one and indivisible religion of God; “You must neither defraud your neighbour nor allow him to defraud you.” “Regard ye not others save as ye regard your own selves, that no feeling of aversion may prevail amongst you. It behooveth you all to be one indivisible people; thus should ye return unto Him Whom God shall make manifest.” “The path to guidance is one of love and compassion, not of force and coercion.” “Indeed God hath knowledge of all things and is self-sufficient above the need of all mankind.” And, “He hath cherished and will ever cherish the desire that all men may attain His gardens of Paradise with utmost love, that no one should sadden another, not even for a moment, and that all should dwell within His cradle of protection and security.” “For His sake I have welcomed immersion in an ocean of tribulation, and He suffered for the sake of His loved ones.” (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 67, 92, 148, 270, 302, 663 and The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 62, 75, 86, 127 and The Babi  and Baha’i Religions, p. 60) 

 BAHA’I FAITH: 3. “O SON OF MAN!” “Veiled in My immemorial being and in the ancient eternity of My essence, I knew My love for thee; therefore I created thee, have engraved on thee Mine image and revealed to thee My beauty.” “O Son of Man!, I loved thy creation, hence I created thee.” So, “arise thou amongst men in the name of this all-compelling Cause, and summon, then, the nations unto God, The Exalted, The Great.”  “Be thou not sad, for God is near to thee.” “We are closer to man than his life-vein.” For, “God is loving and merciful; (and) His intention in religion has ever been the bond of unity and affinity between (all of) humankind.” “Be thou not of them who called upon God by one of His names, but who, when He Who is the Object of all names appeared, denied Him and turned aside from Him, and, in the end, pronounced sentence against Him with manifest injustice.” “It was against God that they unsheathed the swords of malice and hatred and yet they perceive it not. Methinks they remain dead and buried in the tombs of their selfish desires.” So, “whoso contendeth with them hath contended with God.” For, “The divine purpose is that men should live in unity, concord and agreement and should love one another,” “the fundamental purpose animating the Faith of God and His Religion is to safeguard the interests and promote the unity of the human race, and to foster the spirit of love and fellowship amongst men. Suffer it not to become a source of dissension and discord, of hate and enmity.” so “shield Thy trusted servants from the evils of self and passion, protect them with the watchful eye of Thy loving kindness from all rancor, hate and envy!” “Do not only say that Unity, Love and Brotherhood are good; you must work for their realization.” So, “Wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves; fear God, and be not of the prideful.” “He should not wish for others that which he doth not wish for himself, nor promise that which he doth not fulfill.” “Know thou, that I have wafted unto thee all the fragrances of holiness, have fully revealed to thee My word, have perfected through thee My bounty and have desired for thee, that which I have desired for My Self. Be then content with My pleasure and thankful unto Me.” “We, verily, desire for you naught save what shall profit you, and to this bear witness all created things, had ye but ears to hear.” “I desire for you, such a spiritual effulgence as will give you power to make ideal advancement and enter The Kingdom, (enter heaven).” (Bahá’í Faith, The Hidden Words, The Summons of The Lord of Hosts, Baha’i World Faith pp. 245 and 442, and Divine Philosophy, pp. 101 and 129, Tablets of Abdu’l-Baha p. 557 and Abdu’l-Baha in London, pp. 28, 37, 60 and The Kitab-i-Aqdas, p. 72, Baha’u’llah, The Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, pp. 185, 215 and 265)

As can be seen from the writings of The Creator’s religions: God loves us, loved our creation when He created us and is asking us to love one another, be good to one another, and care about and help one another; All of this is stated fairly clearly when we read these verses. There is a unity and oneness of the religions and mankind seen and indicated here, when we look closely and examine these similar teachings for ourselves. These teachings, that are found within all of The Creator’s Holy Religions, are teaching the same morals and lessons to all of mankind, example: The Golden Rule – do onto others as you would have others do onto you; which is literally found in all of The Creators religions, when we open up His Holy Books and look for it; as was just demonstrated in the above paragraphs.

You see, what I have actually discovered is that every one of The Creator’s religions, do actually acknowledge and talk about the rest of The Creator’s religions. All of His Divine Teachers and Prophets, definitely do talk about the existences of one another, and state that God has been teachings all of His people, in all of His Holy Books, in all of His Holy Religions since the very beginning; so in-other-words, all of mankind is being called, not just a few of us, as some would have us believe.

 CHRISTIANITY: For, John: 10:16 “other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: (them also I must bring), and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd!” With this one statement Jesus implies the oneness of all the religions, not just a few scattered sheep  here or there. He has other sheep not of the fold he is with; the other religions. Christ tells us: John: 10:16 “Them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd,” or in-other-words, there will be one religion with one shepherd overseeing all, because there is One Creator! This is not an indication that the Catholics, Protestants, Lutherans and Baptists etc.. will all be brought together into one fold, as I have heard some Christians claim; these different religious sects, all belong to the same religion, Christianity; and did not even exist on this earth, at the time when Jesus made this statement. So, it only stands to reason that Christ was actually referring to (Hinduism, Judaism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Sabeanism etc…); which are all other known religions or other sheep, that did actually exist on this earth at that particular time; that are all actually based on One, Overall, Creator and Supreme, Divine, Being; which you can discover for yourselves, if any of you will actually, carefully look into these other religious books for yourselves. John: 6:45 For “it is written in the (words of the) prophets and they shall be all taught of God, (every man, woman and child, not just a few people scattered here or there around this world, we all live on);” John: 10:16 For, “Them also I must bring!” Acts: 17:26 Because we are, “of One Blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, (all of humanity, not just the people of a few religions)!” Hebrews: 13:20 And, “The God of Peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep;” here Paul is demonstrating to us, that Jesus Christ was the shepherd being spoken of, and talked about at this particular time, and that Christ, does in reality, have other sheep or other religious adherents, from outside of the Christian fold, he is with; that are also followers and children of The One, True, God! 8:6 “But now hath he (Jesus) obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant.”  8:7 Because, “if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.” “For finding fault with them (the covenants), He saith, a new covenant, He hath made, the first old now that which decayeth and waxeth old, is ready to vanish away.” So, clearly we can see that God does, in-fact, send other manifestations or prophets, with other covenants to mankind, when needed; hence the other messengers and the other religions of God. And Peter tells us: 2 Peter: 3:1 “I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: 3:2 that ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before, by (all) the holy prophets, 3:4 —– as they were from the beginning of the creation.” Luke: 1:68 For, “blessed be The Lord God of Israel; for He hath – raised up an horn of salvation for us – as He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets, (which have been since the world began),” 1:75 “in holiness and (in) righteousness before Him.” Hebrews: 1:1 Because, “God, Who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by (all of) the prophets,” Acts: 3:21 For, “God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began;” John: 8:28 “Then said Jesus, I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.” 14:10 “the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but The Father that dwelleth in me, He doeth the works.” 12:49 “For I have not spoken of myself; but The Father which sent me, He gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.” So Ephesians: 3:5 “as it is now revealed unto His Holy Apostles and Prophets, by the Spirit.” Because: John: 6:63 “It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing; (for) the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” For, 4:24 “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit, and in truth;” John: 6:63 for “the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit.” Hebrews: 9:26 “For then must he (Jesus) often have suffered since the foundation of the world.” Paul is once more referencing here, to all of the persecutions and tribulations faced by all of the other manifestations of The Creator, found within the other religions of The Creator. And so, 1 Peter: 1:1 The “searching what, or what manner of time THE SPIRIT of CHRIST, which was in them did signify, (the spirit of Christ and God, was to be found within all of The Other Holy Manifestations, Messengers and Prophets, and their spirits were to be found within him).” John: 14:10 For, “the words that I speak unto you, I speak not of myself: but The Father that dwelleth in me.” 3:34 “For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God;” 12:49 “For I have not spoken of myself; but The Father which sent me, He gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.” For, 14:11 “I am in The Father, and The Father in me.” So, in-other-words, we need to treat the members of the other religions like we would desire for ourselves to be treated, Luke: 6:31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise;” for they are also children of The One, Same, Divine Creator that most of the humans, in this world believe in! So, in-other-words, hating one another, and being mean, and cruel, and trying to maim or kill one another, is just something, completely and totally out of the question, for any sane being; because we are all, in-reality, one big, human family. So, 1 Thessalonians: 5:15 “see that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.” We need to start acting like a real human family; and be more kind, merciful, loving and compassionate to one another, because this is actually how a true, God Loving, loving human family should act in reality! 1 Corinthians: 12:26 “And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.” For we are all The Creator’s children, found within all of His Holy Divine Religions! John: 15:17 And so “these things I command you, that ye love one another,” so than, we all need to, “love one another,” Romans: and than we need to all, “have mercy upon all!” 1 John: 3:17 “But (then) whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?” – and so again, one last time, we are all, Acts: 17:26 “of One Blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth (and so we are all again, one human family, all living under the love, protection and care of The One True Creator of us all)!!!”

 Christianity: And so, as mentioned earlier, we all need to start thinking for ourselves and investigating for ourselves. That way certain people, of devious motives or just simply blind to The Creator’s Holy Teachings, can’t lead us around blindly by our noses! And all of The Creator’s teachings and prophets, do warn us to do this; so that other individuals, of devious motives, or just plain ignorant of His true spiritual teachings can’t lead us off down a wrong path! Luke: 6:39 “Can the blind lead the blind?” “shall they not both fall into the ditch?” So, Matthew: 15:14 “let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch,” (or into an inferno, Hell). And so I say once again, 1 Thessalonians: 5:21 “Prove all things; hold fast that which is good,” or 5:15 “follow that which is good!” Man must look for the truth in all things if he really wants to know what God is trying to say to him. 2 Timothy: 2:15 “Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” And, 1 John: 4:1 “Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God:” Colossians: 2:8 Then “beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world,” 2 Corinthians: 4:2 “handling the word of God deceitfully.” Then 3:2 “set your affection on things above not on things on the earth,” 2 Timothy 1:13 and “hold fast the form of sound words;” 1:14 “that good thing which was committed unto thee keep, 2:7 and The Lord give thee understanding in all things.” So, John: 5:39 “Search the scriptures;” Mark: 4:24 “Take heed what ye hear, with what measure ye mete” Galatians: 6:4 “Let every man (then) prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.” 6:5 “For every man shall bear his own burden.” “Be not deceived!”

  JUDAISM: Psalms: 100:2 “Serve The LORD with gladness: come before His presence with singing.” 100:3 “Know ye that The LORD, He is God: it is He that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are His people, and the sheep of His pasture.” Isaiah: 63:11 So, “remember the days of old, Moses and his people, saying: where is He that brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd of His (God’s) flock?” You see, the prophet Moses, was also one of The Creator’s true shepherds, like Jesus was. And, 63:11 “where is He (God) that put His Holy Spirit within him (Moses); so the spirit of The Creator was also to be found within Moses; like it was in Christ!” 63:12 “That led them by the right hand of Moses with His glorious arm?” Isaiah: For, 53:6 “We like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and (therefore) The LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.” For, Jeremiah: 50:6 “My people hath been lost sheep: their shepherds (the Jewish clergy) have caused them to go astray, (and) they have turned them away.” 23:1 So, “woe be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep of My pasture! saith The LORD.” For, Job: 37:7 “He (God) sealeth up the hand of every man; that all men may know His work.” Psalms: 64:9 “And all men shall fear, and shall declare the work of God; for they shall wisely consider of His doing.” And, 64:10 “The righteous shall be glad in The LORD, and shall trust in Him; and all the upright in heart shall glory.” Isaiah: 53:6 But, “we like sheep have gone astray; (for) we have turned every one to his own way;” Ezekiel: And Therefore, 34:6 “My sheep wander through all the mountains, and upon every high hill; yea, My flock (is) scattered upon all the face of the earth,” 34:7 “Therefore, ye shepherds hear the word of The LORD;” 34:11 “For thus saith The Lord GOD; Behold, I, even I, will both search My sheep, and seek them out.” 34:12 “As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out My sheep,” and 34:15 “I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith The Lord GOD.” 34:23 “And I will set up one shepherd over them (all of the sheep or all of mankind), and he (the one shepherd the manifestation will) feed them;” 34:24 “And I, The LORD, will be their God; (for) I The LORD have spoken it;” 34:25 “And I will make with them a covenant of peace,” 34:31 “And ye My flock, the flock of My pasture, are men, and I Am your God, saith The Lord GOD.”

Judaism: All of the manifestations are shepherds, and speak by the will of God, as they have from the beginning; and so, all of the religions of God tell us, that God’s manifestations don’t speak by their own will, but they speak what God tells them to say; because God speaks to mankind through the mouths of His prophets. Moses indicates this in Exodus, Exodus: 4:11 “And (I The LORD) said unto him,  4:12 “I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say!” Exodus: 4:15 “And I will be with thy mouth, and will teach you what ye shall do!” God was with the mouth of Moses while he was on this earth. Moses didn’t speak for himself but spoke that which God told him to speak. Numbers: 16:28 “And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that The LORD hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind.” Deuteronomy: 4:13 “And He declared unto you His covenant, 4:14 And The LORD commanded me.” Moses was just one of many prophets, and prophesied that God would raise up a prophet like him and that God would put words into his mouth as well. Deuteronomy: And, 18:15 “The LORD thy God will raise up a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken; 18:18 For, “I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put My words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.” Then, Sirach: 36:15 “Give testimony unto those that Thou (God) hast possessed from the beginning, and raise up prophets that have been in Thy name (since the beginning).” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha)

 Judaism: And again, we need to investigate truth within The Creator’s writings for ourselves, because, we again, don’t know if the things we are being told are truth or just the message of deviant minds or the words of those without true spiritual knowledge or understanding. Jeremiah: 9:6 But, “thine habitation is in the midst of deceit; (and) through deceit they refuse to know Me, saith The LORD.” Deuteronomy: 28:29 “And thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness.” Jeremiah: 8:9 Because, “the wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed: lo, they have rejected the word of The LORD; and (what wisdom is in them), (The true spiritual, symbolic nature of The message found within The Creator’s Holy Words)?“ Hosea: 12:9 For, “I That Am The Lord thy God, I have spoken by the prophets (The Manifestations and The Divine Teachers of the world), and I have multiplied visions and used similitude’s, by the ministry of the prophets.” 4 Ezra (The Apocrypha), 6:38 For, “O Lord, thou spakest from the beginning of the creation,” (by the mouth of the holy prophets).  Zechariah: 7:11 “But they (men) have refused to hearken (unto My voice) that they should not hear the law and the words which The LORD of Hosts hath sent in His spirit by the former prophets of The LORD of Hosts.” And so, Zechariah: 7:7 “Should ye not hear the words which The LORD hath cried by the former prophets (Messengers Manifestations Holy Ones)?” 28:10 “For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:” and, 28:11 “yet they would not hear.” 29:13 “Wherefore The Lord said, forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and (their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men):” Jeremiah: 9:16 “For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed,” 9:17 “for every one is an hypocrite and an evildoer, and every mouth speaketh folly.” Hosea: 6:5 “Therefore, have I hewed them by the prophets (and) have slain them by the words of My mouth, (the symbols and  spiritual truths found within The Creator’s Holy Words).” So, Exodus: 5:9 “Let them (men) (not regard vain words), (but seek out the truth within the words).” Malachi: 2:7 “For the priest’s lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of The LORD of Hosts.” 2:8 “But ye are departed out of the way (and) ye have caused many to stumble at the law (and) ye have corrupted the covenant, saith The LORD of Hosts (and) ye have not kept My ways, but have been partial in the law!” Picked and chosen what they wish to believe in while ignoring the rest! For, 14:15 “The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going.” 15:14 Because, “the heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness.” Proverbs: 1:20 For “wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets;” So, Isaiah: 34:16 “Seek ye out the book of The LORD, and read.” And than, Lamentations: 3:40 “Let us search and try our ways, and turn again to The LORD.” 2 Chronicles: 6:17 Then, “O LORD God of Israel, let Thy word be verified.” And so, Deuteronomy: 27:26 “Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words.” Then, Proverbs: 1:23 “Turn you at my reproof; behold, I will pour out My spirit unto you, (and) I will make known My words unto you.” Then, Leviticus: 19:18 “Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people,” Shabbat: 31a. “What is hateful to you, do not to your fellow men,” but Leviticus: 19:18 “thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am The LORD.” And, 19:34 “the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt: I am The LORD your God.” Deuteronomy: 10:19 “Love ye therefore the stranger!”

 ISLAM: “The Prophet said, ‘Allah (God) did not send any prophet but who shepherded sheep.’” “There was no prophet, who was not a shepherd.” For, “there has been no prophet but has shepherded them,” and 8 “who are shepherds of their pledge and their covenant.” “From among My followers there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd (the manifestation or messenger) will come to them – but they will say to him, ‘return to us tomorrow.’ Then, Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them,” for “your Lord delights at A Shepherd who, call to prayer and performs the prayers, in awe of Me.”

 Then, 21. “Ye have indeed, in the Messenger of Allah, a beautiful pattern for anyone whose hope is in Allah.” For, 21. “Allah has decreed: I and My Messenger  must prevail. For Allah is One Who is full of strength and able to enforce His Will.” So therefore, 63. “Deem not the summons of the Messenger among yourselves like the summons of one of you to another;” for “whatsoever is loftiest in heaven and earth is He to be likened; and He is the Mighty, the Wise!” “For such He has written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with a spirit from Himself.” “They are — of Allah, (like Allah).” For the, 67. “Messenger, proclaim the (Message) which hath been sent to thee from thy Lord.” 117. “Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say,” So, 50. “I tell you not that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor do I know what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an angel. I but follow what is revealed to me.’ Say: ‘Can the blind be held equal to the seeing?’ Will ye then consider not?” 205 “And do thou (O Muhammad) remember thy Lord within thyself?” So, “remember thy Lord within thyself.”

 101. “When We substitute one revelation for another, and Allah knows best what He reveals (in stages),” 102. “the Holy Spirit has brought the revelation from thy Lord in truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a guide and Glad Tidings,” 123. “So We have taught thee the inspired (message),” “So We inspired him (with the message).” And so to, 121. “Those to whom We have sent the book study it as it should be studied!” Because, 9. “We have, without (any) doubt, sent down the Message (to the) Messengers before thee, amongst the religious sects of old:” 68. “Do they not ponder over the Word of (Allah/God), or has anything (new) come to them that did not come to their fathers of old?” 1. For “these are the symbols or (the spiritual, symbolic verses), of the Perspicuous Book. We have sent it down, as an Arabic Qur’án, in order that ye may learn (true) wisdom.” 7. “Verily in it are Signs for Seekers (after The Truth),” 121. “so judge between them by what Allah (God) hath revealed, and follow not vain desires, diverging from the truth that hath come to thee.” It is, “The Holy Spirit that has brought the revelation from, Thy Lord in truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a true guide and Glad Tidings.”

 You see, 84. “The Spirit (of the word cometh) by the command of my Lord of knowledge; it is only a little (of it) that is communicated to you, (O men)!” 34. For, “Allah doth guide whom He will to His (true spiritual light), (for), Allah doth set forth Parables (hidden meanings; messages of the spirit), for men to follow; and Allah doth know all things.” And, 193. “with it  (the word), came down the Spirit of Faith and Truth — to thy heart and mind.” “Without a doubt, it is (announced) in The Mystic, Books of the former peoples, (brought by the former prophets)” 11.  “and on Allah let all men – put their trust.” “It is those who believe not in the Signs of Allah (His true message and teachings), that forge falsehood; it is they who lie!” “All this is because, they love the life of this world, better than the Hereafter; and they take no heed.” 77. “Know they not that Allah knoweth what-so-ever they conceal, and what they reveal?” 78. “And there are among them (people) who know not the Book but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing, but conjecture.” 79. “Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say: ‘This is from Allah,’ to traffic with it for a miserable price! Woe to them for what their hands do write,” 59. “the transgressors changed the word from that which had been given them,” 174. “they conceal Allah‘s revelations in the Book, and purchase for them a miserable profit.” 78. “There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues; you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the Book; and they say, ‘That is from Allah,’ but it is not from Allah: it is they who tell a lie against Allah, and (well) they know it!” 13. “They change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the Message that was sent them, ever bent on (new) deceits.”

  “See how We explain the Signs of (Allah), by various (spiritual symbols): Yet they, (the people), turn aside.” 94. “O ye who believe in the Cause of Allah (God), Investigate Carefully, (LOOK and STUDY into the teachings of Allah/God, for yourselves, for these) are the ones that believe therein; those who reject faith therein, the loss is their own.” For, 7. “He it is Who hath sent down to thee The Book, in it are verses basic and fundamental, (while) others are allegorical (symbolic, mystic, and of the spirit),” with “hidden meanings and (spiritual understandings), but no one knows all of its hidden meanings and understandings, except Allah.” For, 26. “Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things, lowest as well as highest.” For, 60. “The truth (comes) from Allah (God) alone; so be not of those who doubt.” For, 23. “Allah has revealed (from time to time) the most beautiful Message in the form of a Book, consistent with itself, (yet) repeating (its teaching in various aspects)” 106. “None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar; knowest thou not that Allah hath power over all things?” 20. “And the messengers whom We sent before thee were all (men) who ate food and walked through the streets. We have made some of you as a trial for others; will ye have patience?  51. For, “It is not fitting for a man that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration from behind a veil, or by the sending of a Messenger to reveal, with Allah‘s permission, what Allah wills;” 52. “And thus have We, by Our command, sent inspiration to thee (O Muhammad); thou knowest not what was Revelation, and what was Faith; but We have made it a Light, wherewith We guide such of Our servants as We will; and verily thou dost guide (men) to the Straight Way; 136. “O ye who believe! Believe in Allah and His Messenger, and the scripture which He hath sent to His Messenger and the scripture which He sent to those before (him, to all the other messengers or manifestations)!” So, 152. “To those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction between any of the Messengers, We shall soon give their (due) rewards: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” For you see, 136. “We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus and that given to (all) Prophets from their Lord.” 3. “It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Law (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus), before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the Criterion (between right and wrong).” “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Both in this world and in he Hereafter, I am the nearest of all the people to Jesus, the son of Mary. The prophets are paternal brothers (brothers of the same father); their mothers are different, but their religion is one.”‘ “144. But, “Muhammad is no more than a Messenger, and many were the Messengers that passed away before him.” And so, “You should be a source of comfort, love and respect.” Letter 31. “Whatever you like for yourself, like for others,” For, 10. “The believers (all of the believers in Allah/God), are (truly) but a single Brotherhood: So (then) make peace and reconciliation between your brothers: And fear Allah, that ye may receive Mercy.” For “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘You see the believers (everybody that believes in a Creator), as regards their being merciful among themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind, resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well then the whole body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and fever with it.”’ (The Qur’an  (Pickthall tr), Suras 16, 23 (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 14, 16, 23, 24, 25, 33, 42, 49, 58, (Rodwell tr), Sura  30, Hadith, Bukhari Vol 3, Book 36, # 463, Vol 4, Book 55, # 618 and # 652, Vol 5, Book 57, # 39, Vol 7, Book 65, # 364 and Book 69, # 494, Vol 8, Book 73 # 40 and Qudsi 7 and Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh)

 ZOROASTRIANISM: 1. “Zarathushtra asked Ahura Mazda (God): O Ahura Mazda, most Beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world, Thou Holy One! Who was the first (manifestation, messenger, prophet), before myself, Zarathushtra (Zoroaster), with whom Thou, Ahura Mazda (God), didst converse, whom thou didst teach the Religion of Ahura, the Religion of Zarathushtra?” 2. And “Ahura Mazda answered: The fair Yima the good shepherd, O holy Zarathushtra! He was the first (mortal, manifestation, prophet), before thee, Zarathushtra, with whom I, Ahura Mazda, did converse, whom I taught the Religion of Ahura, the Religion of Zarathushtra.” 3 “Unto him, O Zarathushtra, I, Ahura Mazda, spake, saying: be thou the preacher and the bearer of My Religion!” For it, “(O Zoroaster) is through the strength of the shepherd that the (shepherd) dog leads the sheep.” And so, “O Zarathushtra, I, Ahura Mazda, spake, Saying be thou the bearer of my Religion!” So we can all clearly see that, 5. “Ahura Mazda taught Zarathushtra at discussions, at meetings, at which Mazda and Zarathushtra conversed.” 6. So than, “as Ahura Mazda taught Zarathushtra at all of their discussions, at all meetings, at which Mazda and Zarathushtra conversed.” 10. It was “Ahura Mazda (that) showed before to him; and Zarathushtra (then) taught the corporeal world (the men of the world)!” “He, (Zoroaster), himself was taught (the law, the holy teachings) by Ahura Mazda, The Holy One,” Ahura/God talked through Zoroaster and taught him what he should say, and do and teach.” For, 1. “to Thee, O Ahura Mazda (God) I (am) to thee, O Zarathushtra, we do the same; and to Thee, O Lofty Lord;” here again, we see that Zoroaster is within Ahura and that Ahura is to be found within Zoroaster as-well. So, 3. “we worship the former religions of the world devoted to righteousness which were instituted at the creation, the holy religions of the Creator, Ahura Mazda, the Resplendent and Glorious.” 3. So, “we worship the former religions of the world devoted to Righteousness which were instituted at the creation, the holy religions of the Creator Ahura Mazda, the resplendent and glorious.” And, 2. “If by reason of these things the better path is not in sight for choosing, then will I come to you all as judge of the parties twain whom Ahura Mazda knoweth, that we may live according to the Right.” For, “the busy world is apt to forget the most important lessons of life so The Merciful Mazda sends (His) prophets now and then to remind men of their highest destiny.” Because “Ahura Mazda is not unmindful of His creatures and sends a prophet to every nation and people. He had already said that the religion taught by all the prophets are one in all essential points.” So, “Zarathustra proceeds to announce the great truths that he had learned from Ahura Mazda.” For, “God speaks through His prophets.”

 Zoroastrianism: For, “The path, O Ahura, which You told me to be of conscience, and which happens to be the religion of all of the prophets, and which, by good deeds promotes rectitude, and which brings to the righteous, recompense of which You are the giver; so the way of all the saints (saoshyants) may be said to be only one.” “For in essential matters, there is no difference between one prophet and another. In as much as the same God is worshiped everywhere.” For “all of them are different phases of the same religion.” “Mazda is not The God, of any particular tribe. The doors of Ahura Mazda are not closed to foreigners. So as soon as anyone of them becomes fit, he is to be included in the fold.” “Love of God is calculated to remove the distinction(s) between one nation and another.” Thus, “Zarathustra enjoins love for the whole of mankind, thus one should be a friend to everyone.” 50. “Blind are all those who, on this earth, do not follow the religion, do not benefit the living,” “Do to others as you would that they should do to you.” And so “if one disbelieves in the spiritual experience of the prophet he deprives himself of the (true) means of salvation.” “The gospel of the prophet enables one to have a glimpse of His Spirit. All of the prophets teach the same truth. The lamps are different, but the flame is the same.” So than, “In all essential matters there is no difference between one prophet and another.” And so again We worship the former religions of the world devoted to righteousness which were instituted at the creation; the holy religions of The Creator Ahura Mazda (God), The Resplendent and The Glorious.” For, “God, in order to give joy to the good creation, had, from the beginning of the world, created, in pure and luminous essence, The Holy Zartosht (Spitaman pure spirit, Spitama Zarathustra) as an associate of the Amaha-spands, endowed with all their good qualities, thoughtful, and fully attentive. And his essence was made in the Spiritual World fitted for (the task of) proselytism, and of propagating the religion through out the world. And at the right time he was sent down to the world as a man, invested with the earthly body. At that time (i.e. when the pure Spirit of Zartosht entered this tenement of clay, the human body).” So, 14. The “righteous man is thy friend for the great covenant, and the friend of the covenant!” But, “the thieves and robbers, of the Zandas, and the sorcerers, the covenant breakers; (are) those who tamper with the covenants!” So, 11. “I would thereby preserve Right and Good Thought for evermore, that I may instruct, do thou teach me, O Mazda Ahura, from thy spirit by thy mouth how it will be with the First Life.”

 Zoroastrianism: So, “hear the best with your ears, and discern by pure mind. Choose the ought, man by man (every man), for his own self.” For, “one should rely on his own conviction, and not allow himself to be drifted by the opinions of others.”  For, 31. “this Our word, (Our spiritual message), I have proclaimed as a symbol, (The True, Spiritual, Word of Ahura), to be (discovered) and learned, and to be recited, as it were, to every one of the beings under the influence of, and for the sake of Righteousness, The Best!” So than, 2. “Hear with your (own) ears, the best things and look upon them, with clear-seeing thought for decision each man for himself.” 11. For, “this Our word I have proclaimed (to thee) as a symbol to be learned.” “These are words of spirit, Ahura Mazda, (God) declared to me; and this Our word, I have proclaimed as a symbol, (The Spiritual, Word), to be discovered and learned, and to be recited, as it were, to everyone.” “And we worship then, every Holy Spiritual Yazad;” The Gathas, “this our spiritual food, yea, which (may) be to our very souls both food and clothing, for such are these Gathas to us, guardians, and defenders, and (spiritual) food, even such they are, both food and clothing to the soul.” And so, “from This True Spirit have the liars fallen away,” “whoso, O Mazda, makes his thought (now) better, (now) worse, and likewise his self, by action, and by word, follows his own inclinations, wishes, and choices, he shall in thy purpose be in a separate place at last.” “These words of my spirit I wail unto you, O Mazda, and to the Right.”      

 Zoroastrianism: And so, “Maha Ratu Zarathustra enjoins love for the whole of mankind. One who does not love man, does not really love God. It should be realized that one soul resides in all. Thus one should be a friend to everyone. This social service, which is the concrete of the life of the individual, is not to be confined to any particular country but should extend throughout the world to the whole of humanity.” “God is all love and his loving presence may be felt everywhere.” “Brotherhood of man, is the idea that appealed to Him (Mazda) most. And that is the only meaning of the Service of the soul of the world.” “For if God is the one Father of all men then all men are equal.” For, “love attracts, while fear repels.” “Thus love is the principle of unity, unity with God and unity with men.” “When men love and help one another to the best of their power they derive the greatest pleasure from loving their fellow-men.” “The religion of the Gatha is the religion of love, and Mazda is the friend of men.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas 12, 16, 19, 28, 31, 46, 61, 65 Vendidad, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1 # 21, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 86, 314 thru 316, 468, 473, 500, 507, 547, 542, 544, 547, 548, 549, 550, 651, 769, 816, 834 and The Denkard)

 HINDUISM: “Krishna The Divine – charioteer:” “Live and thrive a hundred autumns; Agni shall be thy most excellent shepherd and overseer!“ “like a herdsman, thou by thine own might rulest o’er all that is in heaven and on the earth;” “Krishna. Learn now, dear Prince! how, if thy soul be set Ever on Me making Me thy Refuge- thou shalt come Most surely unto perfect hold of Me. I will declare to thee that utmost lore.” “Those know Me BRAHMA (God): know Me Soul of Souls, The ADHYATMAN: know KARMA, my work; Know I am ADHIBHUTA, Lord of Life, and ADHIDAIVA, Lord of all the gods, and ADHIYAJNA, Lord of Sacrifice; Worship Me well, with hearts of love and faith, And find and hold Me in the hour of death.” 9 “Fulfill, ye twain, His work, the Great, the Ancient: as heavenly blessing keep your guard around us. whose voice is like a herdsman’s.” “he surveyeth the worlds and living creatures like a herdsman.” 3 “Let them return to us again: under this herdsman let them feed. 4 “I call upon their herdsman, him who knoweth well their coming nigh, Their parting and their home-return, and watcheth their approach and rest.” 5 “Yea, let the herdsman, too, return, who marketh well their driving-forth; Marketh their wandering away, their turning back and coming home.” 6 “We know the good we gain from him The Mighty One when we attract him as a herdsman (shepherd) calls the kine.” 2 “I come appointed messenger he shall be made the herdsman (shepherd).” Therefore, 20. “We speak here to all the gods that hold to their covenant, agreements, to promote the order,” but, 9 “Men who lead evil lives, who break agreements, the covenant injure.”

Hinduism: So, “Krishna, Yea! I loved thee well, The secret countenance of Me, Shining, and wonderful, and majestic, manifold, Which none save thou in all the years had favour to behold; For not by Vedas cometh this nor sacrifice nor alms Nor works well-done nor penance long nor prayers, nor chanted psalms that mortal eyes should bear to view the Immortal Soul unclad, prince of the Kurus! This was kept for thee alone! Be glad! Let no more trouble shake thy heart, because thine eyes have seen My terror with My glory;” Arjuna, Krishna, I BRAHMA Am! The One Eternal GOD, And ADHYATMAN is My Being’s name, The Soul of Souls! What goeth forth from Me, Causing all life to live, is KARMA called: And, Manifested in divided forms, I am the ADHIBHUTA, Lord of Lives; And ADHIDAIVA, Lord of all the gods, Because I am PURUSHA, who who begets. And ADHIYAJNA, Lord of Sacrifice, I- speaking with thee in this body here- Am, thou embodied one! (for all the shrines Flame unto Me!) And, at the hour of death, He that hath meditated Me alone, In putting off his flesh, comes forth to Me, Enters into My Being- doubt thou not! But, if he meditated otherwise At hour of death, in putting off the flesh, He goes to what he looked for, Kunti’s Son! Because the Soul is fashioned to its like.” For, “His (God/Brahma’s) manifestations have been declared.” “Manifestations of the Brahma-light.” “As I before have been So will I be again for thee; with lightened heart behold! Once more I am thy Krishna, the form thou knew’st of old! Sanjaya. These words to Arjuna spake Vasudev, and straight did take Back again the semblance dear Of the well-loved charioteer; Peace and joy it did restore When the Prince beheld once more Mighty BRAHMA‘S form and face Clothed in Krishna‘s gentle grace.” “O Krishna, Lord of Yoga! surely there shall not fail Blessing, and victory, and power, for Thy most mighty sake, Where this song comes of Arjun, and how with God he spake.” For, “From the beginning it was I (Brahma, Vishnu, God) who taught Krishna.” “Whatever words I (Krishna) speak, dependent on Thee .”

Hinduism: So, 17. “Let him avoid all (means of acquiring) wealth, which impede the study of the Veda; and let him maintain himself (and) study (the teachings), because that (devotion to the Veda-study secures) the  realization of his aims.” “For if indeed, blinded by lust and wrath, These cannot see, or will not see, the sin.” And so, 218. “As the man digs with a spade (into the ground), obtains water, even so the obedient, pupil who digs into the word obtains the knowledge and true spiritual understanding, of that which lies hidden (within Brahma’s Holy words);” “Nor must we forget that oral tradition, is not without its dangers, many a word may have been misunderstood, many a sentence confused, as it was told.” “We must remember that those who handed down the ancestral treasures of ancient wisdom, would often feel inclined to add what seemed useful to themselves, to be handed down.” Therefore, “I come, and go, and come; When Righteousness Declines, O Bharata! When Wickedness Is Strong, I rise, from age to age, and take Visible Shape, and Move A Man With Men, Succoring The Good, Thrusting The Evil Back, and Setting Virtue on Her Seat Again.” “As I before have been, So will I be again for thee; with lightened heart behold! Once more I am thy Krishna, the form thou knew’st of old! (hence the creation of the other religions found within the world).” And so, “the hidden truths of religion are embalmed within The Ancient Upanishads.” “Whoso worship me, Them I exalt; but all men everywhere Shall fall into My path.” And so, it is one religion that is actually found throughout the world and not many, as most people believe; So, 6. “Show love and kindness here below.” “Who doeth all for Me; who findeth Me In all; adoreth always; loveth all Which I have made, and Me, for Love’s sole end.” “Be united, be in harmony, in affection, Radiant, with kindly thought, Clothed in food and strength, United have I made your minds, your ordinances, your hearts.” (Be ye a) “helper to (your) brother men.” 6. “Then thy friendship with thy friends is most mighty, Thy brotherhood.” “Be united!” “Be united, be in harmony, in affection, Radiant, with kindly thought.” “The sum of all true righteousness: deal with others as thou wouldst thyself be dealt by. Do nothing to thy neighbour which thou wouldst not have him do to thee after.” “Fourfold are our human duties: first to study holy lore, Then to live as good householders, feed the hungry at our door, Then to pass our clays in penance, last to fix our thoughts above, But the final goal of virtue, it is Truth and deathless Love!” For, 9. “Men seek Thee as a Father with their prayers, win Thee, bright-formed, to brotherhood with holy act.” So, “speaketh out for brotherhood.” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapter 1, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 18 Vedas, Rig Veda – Books 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, 10, Kanda IV and Upanishads vol. 1 and 2, Maitrayana-Brahmaya-Upanishad and The Mababharata)

 BUDDHISM: “Brahma (God) has not been seen by man face to face the Buddha tells us. God is in a spiritual form not a material corporal form;” and He speaks through The Buddha, his image in this world of mankind, who than performs “the duties of (the) messenger,” “The manifestation,” (Buddhist Dharma, TEVIGGA SUTTA and The Eightfold Path) But, “A truly thoroughbred man (a Buddha, a manifestation, a messenger, a prophet, a shepherd of men) is hard to find. He is not born anywhere, but where that seer is born, the people prosper. Happy is the attainment of Buddhahood, happy the teaching of the true Teaching, happy is the concord of the Sangha, happy the training of those in concord.” But, “I am not the first Buddha who came upon the earth, nor shall I be the last. In due time another Buddha will arise; He shall reveal to you the same eternal truths which I have taught you. He will preach to you His religion, glorious in its origin, glorious at the climax and glorious at the goal, in the spirit and in the letter.” [Sermon of the Great Passing). For, “All the Buddhas of the past, present and future, are of one sameness.” “The Lord Buddha continued: (through) Numberless ages ago, Subhuti, before the advent of Dipankara Buddha, there were many other Buddhas and I recall my difficult experiences while serving them and receiving their religious instruction and discipline.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra and Diamond Sutra) So, “He who takes refuge in The Buddha, the Dhamma and the Saõgha Sees with wisdom.” “Such indeed is a refuge secure, Such indeed is a refuge supreme. To such a refuge, (a saviour) should one go; One is released from all sorrow.” But again, 20. “Making the effort is your affair. The Buddhas have pointed out the Way.” So, 18. “Make yourself an island; work hard; be wise. When your impurities are purged and you are free from guilt, you will enter into the heavenly world.” (God, Brahma, through His shepherd Buddha, is telling man if you live by the right path then you will enter heaven, through God’s eternal covenant with humanity, Who promises us our redemption). For, “I (God) Am known by uncounted trillions of names. They address Me by different names not realizing that they are all names of the one Tathagata. Some recognize Me as Tathagata, some as The Self-Existent One, some as Gautama the Ascetic, some as Buddha. Then there are others who recognize Me as Brahma, as Vishnu. Thus in this world and in other worlds am I known by these uncounted names, but they all see Me as the moon is seen in water. Though they all honor, praise, (revere) and esteem Me, they do not fully understand the meaning and significance of the words they use; not having their own self-realization of Truth they cling to the words of their canonical books, or to what has been told them, or to what they have imagined, and fail to see that the name they are using is only one of the many names of the Tathagata.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra) “Blinded by delusion, overwhelmed, with mind ensnared, man aims at his own ruin.” So, “When all lesser things and ideas are transcended and forgotten, and there remains only a perfect state of imagelessness where Tathagata and Tathata are merged into perfect Oneness, then the Buddhas will come together from all their Buddha-lands and with shining hands resting on his forehead will welcome a new Tathagata.” “Among all the Buddhas there is a sameness of Buddha-nature, there is no distinction among them except as they manifest various transformations according to the different dispositions of beings who are to be disciplined and emancipated by various means. In the Ultimate Essence which is Dharmakaya, all the Buddhas of the past, present and future, are of one sameness.” “The self-realization of Noble Wisdom by all the Tathagatas is the same as my own self-realization of Noble Wisdom; there is no more, no less, no difference.” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra) For, “All the Buddhas past present and future having obtained Highest Samadhi awake to find themselves realizing Parjna-Paramita (the transcendent truth). Therefore everyone should seek the self realization of Parjna-Paramita the unsurpassable truth that ends all pain, that spans the troubled ocean of life and death, safely carrying all to the other shore of enlightenment.” (Buddha, Parjna Paramita)

 Buddhism: So, “(Give) devout attention to the teaching(s) of the Blessed One.” “Study the words for yourself.” for, “to hear the true spiritual teaching of the Buddha, is difficult.” And, “the meaning of the Blessed One’s (Buddha’s) discourses, He has no (real, absolute) system of doctrine that can be specifically formulated. And why is this? Because of, what the Blessed One adumbrates (gives partial disclosure, or hints at) in the terms of the Dharma which is, in reality, inscrutable and inexpressible, with the true message being of a purely spiritual concept.” So, “not to speak harshly and not to harm others, this is a spiritual teaching of the Buddhas.” “Hurt not others in ways that you yourself would find hurtful.” Udana-Varqa, 5:18. For again, “I am not the first Buddha who came upon (this) earth, nor shall I be the last. In due time another Buddha will arise…. He shall reveal to you the same eternal truths which I have taught you. (The same essential teaching The Creator is continually teaching to all of mankind). He will preach to you His religion, glorious in its origin, glorious at the climax and glorious at the goal, in the spirit and in the letter, (so again we are being informed by yet another one of The Creators holy ones, of the formation of The other holy religions of The Creator on this earth, by a continual message being sent to all mankind, by various divine prophets, messengers, manifestations and divine teachers, from all around the world; being sent to us from The Creator Himself).” So again we, as in all of us, need to look into God’s holy writings for ourselves, because: “There are common heretics Of this world who teach amongst humans what is not true. You will be beset by these heretics on every hand within and without. There will be plenty of these heretics about hiding themselves in the very personalities of the saints, the better to carry out their deceitful tricks on the un- weary persons.” For, “The memory-habit of erroneous intellection will ever cling to them. To make the matter worse, the simple-minded ones, poisoned by this erroneous view, will declare this incorrect way of thinking taught by the ignorant, to be the same as that presented by the All-knowing One.”(Buddhism, The Eightfold path, Buddha, Surangama Sutra)

 Buddhism: And so it must always be remembered that, 25. “one is one’s own guard, what other guard could one have?“ For, “one is one’s own destiny (your actions in this life lead to your own salvation; no one else can do that for you)!” 20. So, “you yourself, should make (the) effort, for The Buddhas have only pointed out the way (the true effort is still on your part).” So “study the words for yourself!” So, “The true Samana who is seeking the way to Brahma, let him have thoughts of love everywhere throughout the whole world pervading with thoughts of love far reaching, beyond measure, all embracing. Regard all with mind set free and filled with deep felt love. this is the way to a state of union with Brahma. Be filled with thoughts of pity, sympathy and equanimity far reaching beyond measure all embracing even for all things that have form or life with deep felt pity, sympathy and equanimity not one is set aside.” (Buddha, Tevigga Sutra) “The virtuous man pervades all directions.” “He has cast away ill-will; he dwells with a heart free from ill-will; cherishing love and compassion toward all living beings.” (The Eightfold Path and Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1, 2 and 3 (tr. J. Richards))

 SABEANISM: “Thou wast in existence before all.” “In the name of The Life! I worship The First Life. Thou art immeasurable, infinite and (for-ever).” “Arise, worship and praise The Great Life (Haiyi/God).” “I worship and praise that channel of light, The messenger of all rays-of-light.” (The manifestation of God on this earth) “In the Name of The Great Life. Vines shone in the water And in the Jordan mighty they grew.” “Ye are flourishing offshoots. Messengers hither I bring you.” “Establishing Your likeness and giving us light, Let your radiance shine upon us.” “And it was revealed to me (Seth, possibly?) and to all of them in this book, and they acted upon this reliable baser acting according to this (its) light and removing nothing from this writing of great revelation that was given to Adam the first man.” “And Thou hast spoken to us with Thy Word And hast commanded us with Thy commandment – Be My glory and I will be your Glory. Be my light and I will be your Light. And my name shall be in your mouths And I will be with you.” “Thou art He who over-throwest (false) gods in their high-places And bringest reproach on the divinity of (false) deities.” This is the agreement, or covenant God has with Adam. God has manifestations, messengers, who are His image and counterpart, His shepherd to humanity in this life on this world, but God Himself will never take on the imperfect shape of an earthly human; He is to grand and magnificent to become a mere mortal human. “Arise, worship and praise The Great Life And praise His Counter-part, that is the image of The Life.” “I worship and praise that channel of light, The messenger of all rays-of-light (The manifestation of God on this earth). Every day, daily, they gaze on His likeness And upon the great Countenance of Glory.” So, “Thou, my lord Manda-d-Hiia, art blessed and praised And thy praise is established (on high). This is prayer and praise which came to them from The great place of Light and the everlasting Abode.” “We have acknowledged,’ ‘Praises,’ and ‘Thee (Life)’ for Myself so that there may be commemoration for Me on earth.” So, “to you (people) do I call and (to you) do I teach; Men who have received the sign. Hearken not to the talk of all people and generations; and let not their stumblings: (doctrines, dogmas, theologies and traditions), cause you to stumble, stumble not because of their stumblings, (rantings and ravings)!” “They were blind and saw not, Their ears were stopped and they heard not And their hearts were not awakened.” “If thou readest (the holy word and teachings), read it as it is written, and be careful and make inquiry, into the word of Haiyi (God).” For, “My chosen ones, ye sought and ye have found, moreover ye shall seek and ye shall find. Ye sought and ye have found, My chosen ones, even as the first (souls), sought and found.” “Not through coercion; but by true self investigation.” “The first (generations) sought and found: and let those that come after seek, and they will find. Seek and find for yourselves, for your eyes shall not turn away from Me unsatisfied.” Here Adam himself, hints at the coming of more prophets and more revelations that will be coming to mankind from The Creator; the other religions of God! So, “be careful; and make inquiry, display kindness, and show forth love and compassion,” “I shall be pure in all my words (thoughts); and life,” and do no harm to others.  For, “(the spirit of the Word of Haiyi/God), falleth on the dead man, and he liveth again: on the sick man and he stretcheth himself out and is well; on the blind man,  and (his eyes) are opened up and he sees; on the deaf man and hearing: is bestowed, and wisdom, and perception are infused into his soul.” For, “the one who partaketh of this bread pihta (the True spiritual living word of Haiyi/God), put out (for him), will be truly sinless in the Place of Light, the Everlasting Abode.” So, “pour out wisdom into my heart! – and open up the eyes of my True, Spiritual Understanding!” “Wreath is light, its weapon is the true living (spiritual) word of (Haiyi/God), and its seal the chosen, pure one (the manifestation of God). Every man who openeth it, (the spiritual word) and readeth (the book and teachings) therein, shall live and shall be whole, and his name will be set up in The House of Life (heaven), in the name of The Great Sublime Life (GOD), from the worlds (of light).” So than, “Lord of The Mystic (Spiritual) Books of Truth, Lord of The ‘Letters-of-Truth’ “The name of The Life (Haiyi/God) For again, “every man who openeth it, (the spiritual word) and readeth the book and teachings therein, shall live and shall be whole, and his name will be set up in The House of Life (heaven), in the name of The Great Sublime Life (GOD), from the worlds of light.” This is His words, His covenant that He has made with His followers. So, “Diffuse Thy light over all who love.” For Thy sake do we love all that liveth, humanity is one in love;” than, “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 1, 35, 75, 76, 77, 90, 114 thru 116, 177 and 382)

 THE BABI RELIGION: “FEAR ye God and breathe not a word concerning His Most Great Remembrance other than what hath been ordained by God, inasmuch as We have established a separate covenant regarding Him with every Prophet and His followers. Indeed, We have not sent any Messenger without this binding covenant.” Each prophet is the fulfillment of these words: “my words are born of The Spirit of God.” “The Lord of the universe hath never raised up a prophet nor hath He sent down a Book unless He hath established His covenant with all men, calling for their acceptance of the next Revelation and of the next Book; inasmuch as the outpourings of His bounty are ceaseless and without limit.” “Thus is divine revelation inaugurated in each Dispensation at Our behest. We are truly The Supreme Ruler. Indeed no religion shall We ever inaugurate unless it be renewed in the days to come. This is a promise We solemnly have made. Verily, We are supreme over all things.” “Verily He doth exercise undisputed authority over His revelations unto all mankind.” “Thus, according to the Shaykh, as God’s essence was totally beyond the reach and comprehension of man, it was necessary for there to be intermediaries in order for man to gain access to any of the divine attributes and teachings. These intermediaries, themselves in their essence neither God nor men, were the prophets.” “Only through the intermediary of the Manifestation of God, who manifested God‘s attributes to mankind, could the believer approach the object of his religious quest. Of these Manifestations, who included, amongst others, Abraham, Zoroaster, Moses, Christ, Muhammad and the Báb; Bahá’u’lláh was the latest, the point of religious focus for all humanity in this new age.” “O concourse of light! By the righteousness of God, We speak not according to selfish desire, nor hath a single letter of this Book been revealed save by the leave of God, the Sovereign Truth. “Not I speak these words, but God speaketh them.” So, “Fear ye God and entertain no doubts regarding His Cause, for verily, the Mystery of this Gate is shrouded in the mystic utterances of His Writ and hath been written beyond the impenetrable veil of concealment by the hand of God, the Lord of the visible and the invisible.” “THERE is no doubt that the Almighty hath sent down these verses unto Him.” [The Bab] “When the verses of this Book are recited to the infidels they say: Give us a book like the Qur’án and make changes in the verses. Say: ‘God hath not given Me that I should change them at My pleasure.’ I follow only what is revealed unto me. Verily, I shall fear My Lord on the Day of Separation, whose advent He hath, in very truth, irrevocably ordained.” Therefore, “TAKE heed to carefully consider the words of every soul, then hold fast to the proofs which attest the truth.” For, “The path to guidance is one of love and compassion, not of force and coercion.” “WHENEVER the faithful hear the verses of this Book being recited, their eyes will overflow with tears and their hearts will be deeply touched by Him Who is the Most Great Remembrance for the love they cherish for God, the All-Praised. He is God, the All-Knowing, the Eternal. They are indeed the inmates of the all-highest Paradise wherein they will abide for ever.” “Love, (is) the mainspring of every energy, tolerance towards each other, desire of understanding each other, knowing each other, helping each other, forgiving each other.” “Verily I am none other but the servant of God and His Word, and none but the first one to bow down in supplication before God, the Most Exalted; and indeed God witnesseth all things.” “Refresh my heart, O my God, with the living waters of Thy love and give me a draught, O my Master, from the chalice of Thy tender mercy,” and let, “God‘s all-encompassing love and protection surround them.” It was for words such as these that people, “renounced the world and flocked to his (the Bab’s) standard, a standard which is but a symbol of their Faith.” For it was “the Qá’im Himself (The Bab), who (was) their Shepherd.”

 Babi Religion: “Know thou that every ear which hearkeneth unto His Words with true faith shall be immune from the fire;” for “it is the immediate influence of The Holy Spirit that causes words such as these to stream from the tongue.” “Thus the believer, through his recognition of Him will appreciate the transcendent character of His heavenly Words, will whole-heartedly choose Him over others, and will refuse to incline his affections towards those who disbelieve in Him.” “Those whose ears are deaf, whose eyes are blind, whose tongues are speechless and whose hearts have failed to comprehend.” And, “whatever one gaineth in the life to come is but the fruit of this faith. Indeed any man whose eye gazeth upon His Words with true faith well deserveth Paradise; and one whose conscience beareth witness unto His Words with true faith shall abide in Paradise and attain the presence of God; and one whose tongue giveth utterance to His Words with true faith shall have his abode in Paradise, wherein he will be seized with ecstasy in praise and glorification of God, the Ever-Abiding, Whose revelations of glory never end and the reviving breaths of Whose holiness never fail.” “O LORD! Enable all the people, of the earth, to gain admittance into the Paradise of Thy Faith; so that no created being may remain beyond the bounds of Thy good-pleasure.”

 Babi Religion: “Every hand which setteth down His Words with true faith shall be filled by God, both in this world and in the next, with things that are highly prized; and every breast which committeth His Words to memory, God shall cause, if it were that of a believer, to be filled with His love; and every heart which cherisheth the love of His Words and manifesteth in itself the signs of true faith when His Name is mentioned, and exemplifieth the words, ‘their hearts are thrilled with awe at the mention of God, that heart will become the object of the glances of divine favour and on the Day of Resurrection will be highly praised by God.” So, “Love (again, is) the mainspring of every energy, tolerance towards each other, desire of understanding each other, knowing each other, helping each other, forgiving each other.” “Regard ye not others save as ye regard your own selves,” “To each you will convey the expression of My love and tender affection. You will strive to inflame their hearts anew with the fire of the love of the Beauty of God; a flock the different members of which love each other so bitterly.” “He hath cherished and will ever cherish the desire that all men may attain His gardens of Paradise with utmost love, that no one should sadden another, not even for a moment!” For, All are but Thy servants and are held within Thy grasp.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 33, 45, 57, 60, 62, 66, 75, 80, 86, 98, 127, 133, 178, 191, 208, 215, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 174, 197, 258, 260, 406, 463, 663, Peter Smith, The Babi & Baha’i Religions, pp. 11, 73) (Moojan Momen, The Babi  and Baha’i Religions, p. 60 (Shoghi Effendi, God Passes By, p. 181)

BAHA’I FAITH: “Among the teachings of His Holiness Bahá’u’lláh is the oneness of the world of humanity; that all human beings are the sheep of God and He is the kind Shepherd. This Shepherd is kind to all the sheep, because He created them all, trained them, provided for them and protected them. There is no doubt that the Shepherd is kind to all the sheep and should there be among these sheep ignorant ones, they must be educated; if there be children, they must be trained until they reach maturity; if there be sick ones, they must be cured. There must be no hatred and enmity, for as by a kind physician these ignorant, sick ones should be treated.” So, “It is evident that the divine prophets have appeared in the world to establish love and agreement among mankind. They have been the shepherds and not the wolves. The shepherd comes forth to gather and lead his flock, and not to disperse them by creating strife. Every divine shepherd has assembled a flock which had formerly been scattered,” “The shepherd is one and all people are of his flock.” And so, “The great ones are from all time in their glorious station; their reality is luminous from the beginning, the reality that causes the qualities of God to appear, but the day of their manifestation is the day when they proclaim themselves of this earth.” “The divine Manifestations since the day of Adam have striven to unite humanity so that all may be accounted as one soul. The function and purpose of a shepherd is to gather and not disperse his flock. The prophets of God have been divine shepherds of humanity. They have established a bond of love and unity among mankind, made scattered peoples one nation and wandering tribes a mighty kingdom. They have laid the foundation of the oneness of God and summoned all to universal peace. All these holy, divine Manifestations are one. They have served one God, promulgated the same truth, founded the same institutions and reflected the same light. Their appearances have been successive and correlated; each one has announced and extolled the one who was to follow and all laid the foundation of reality. They summoned and invited the people to love and made the human world a mirror of the Word of God. Therefore the divine religions they established have one foundation; their teachings, proofs and evidences are one; in name and form they differ but in reality they agree and are the same.” “Each of the Prophets was a mediator through whom God visited and spoke to His people. Jesus was such a mediator, and the Christians have rightly regarded His appearance as a coming of God. In Him they saw the Face of God and through His lips they heard the Voice of God. Bahá’u’lláh tells us that the ‘Coming’ of The Lord of Hosts, the Everlasting Father, the Maker and Redeemer of the World; which, according to all the Prophets, is to take place at ‘the time of the end,’ means no other than His manifestation in a human temple,” “The splendors of the perfections, bounties, and attributes of God shine forth and radiate from the reality of the Perfect Man, that is to say, the Unique One, the universal Manifestation of God. Other beings receive only one ray, but the universal Manifestation is the mirror for this Sun, which appears and becomes manifest in it, with all its perfections, attributes, signs, and wonders.” And so, “I speak naught except at His bidding, and follow not, through the power of God and His might, except His truth. He, verily, shall recompense the truthful.” “This Wronged One speaketh wholly for the sake of God;” “not I speak these words, but God speaketh them.” “The Prophets of God are the Mediators of God. All the Prophets and Messengers have come from One Holy Spirit and bear the Message of God, fitted to the age in which they appear. The One Light is in them and they are One with each other. But the Eternal does not become phenomenal; neither can the phenomenal become Eternal.”

Baha’i Faith: “From the days of Adam until today, the religions of God have been made manifest, one following the other, and each one of them fulfilled its due function, revived mankind, and provided education and enlightenment. They freed the people from the darkness of the world of nature and ushered them into the brightness of the Kingdom. As each succeeding Faith and Law became revealed it remained for some centuries a richly fruitful tree and to it was committed the happiness of humankind. However, as the centuries rolled by, it (religion) aged, it flourished no more and put forth no fruit, wherefore was it then made young again,” by the coming of the new manifestation.

Baha’i Faith:  “The religion of God is one religion, but it must ever be renewed. Moses, for example, was sent forth to man and He established a Law, and the Children of Israel, through that Mosaic Law, were delivered out of their ignorance and came into the light; they were lifted up from their abjectness and attained to a glory that fadeth not. Still, as the long years wore on, that radiance passed by, that splendour set, that bright day turned to night; and once that night grew triply dark, the star of the Messiah dawned, so that again a glory lit the world.”

Baha’i Faith:  You see, “the power of the Covenant will protect (and will establish humanities further development)!” “The Holy Land was conquered by the power of the Covenant of God with Abraham, and the glory of the Solomonic wisdom and sovereignty dawned. All this was due to the religion of God, which this blessed lineage established and upheld.” “It is evident that throughout the history of Abraham and His posterity, this was the source of their honor, advancement and civilization.” For the “power of the Covenant shall heat every freezing soul, (and) shall bestow light upon everything that is dark.” “The dynamic power of the world of existence is the power of the Covenant, which like unto an artery pulsateth in the body of the contingent world.” “Gather them then, together around this Divine Law, the covenant of which Thou hast established with all Thy Prophets and Thy Messengers, and Whose ordinances Thou hast written down in Thy Tablets and Thy Scriptures. Raise them up, moreover, to such heights as will enable them to perceive Thy Call.” So, “Blessed the one who hath remained faithful to the Covenant of God, and woe betide him who hath broken it,” “men who are blind and deaf to the Spirit.”

Baha’i Faith:  O ye beloved of God, know that steadfastness and firmness in this new and wonderful Covenant is indeed the spirit that quickeneth the hearts, which are overflowing with the love of the Glorious Lord; verily, it is the power which penetrates into the hearts of the people of the world! Your Lord hath assuredly promised His servants who are firm and steadfast to render them victorious at all times, to exalt their word, propagate their power, diffuse their lights, strengthen their hearts, elevate their banners, assist their hosts, brighten their stars, increase the abundance of the showers of mercy upon them, and enable the brave lions to conquer.” So, “suffer the friends to become firm in the Covenant.” For, “trials and tribulations have, from time immemorial, been the lot of the chosen Ones of God and His beloved, and such of His servants as are detached from all else but Him, they whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of the Almighty, they that speak not till He hath spoken, and act according to His commandment.”

Baha’i Faith:  And so, “the first teaching of Bahá’u’lláh is the duty incumbent upon all, to investigate reality. What does it mean to investigate reality? It means that man must forget all hearsay and examine truth himself, for he does not know whether statements he hears are in accordance with reality or not. Wherever he finds truth or reality, he must hold to it, forsaking, discarding all else; for outside of reality there is naught but superstition and imagination.” “The Prophets and Manifestations of God bring always the same teaching; at first men cling to the Truth but after a time they disfigure it. The Truth is distorted by man-made outward forms and material laws. The veil of substance and worldliness is drawn across the reality of Truth.” For, “the beginnings of all great religions were pure; but priests, taking possession of the minds of the people, filled them with dogmas and superstitions, so that religion became gradually corrupt.” “For example, during the days of Jesus Christ the Jews were expecting the appearance of the Messiah, praying and beseeching God day and night that the Promised One might appear. Why did they reject Him when He did appear? They denied Him absolutely, refused to believe in Him. There was no abuse and persecution which they did not heap upon Him. They reviled Him with curses, placed a crown of thorns upon His head, led Him through the streets in scorn and derision and finally crucified Him. Why did they do this?” again, they were “blind and deaf to The Spirit,” “they did not investigate the truth or reality of Christ and were not able to recognize Him as the Messiah of God.” “Had they investigated sincerely for themselves, they would surely have believed in Him, respected Him and bowed before Him in reverence. They would have considered His manifestation the greatest bestowal upon mankind. They would have accepted Him as the very Savior of man; but, alas, they were veiled, they held to imitations of ancestral beliefs and hearsay and did not investigate the truth of Christ. They were submerged in the sea of superstitions and were, therefore, deprived of witnessing that glorious bounty; they were withheld from the fragrances or breaths of the Holy Spirit and suffered in themselves the greatest debasement and degradation.” “For is it not thy clear duty to investigate (and) to inform thyself – and to cleave unto justice?” For, “God has created man and endowed him with the power of reason whereby he may arrive at valid conclusions. Therefore, man must endeavor in all things to investigate the fundamental reality. If he does not independently investigate, he has failed to utilize the talent God has bestowed upon him.”

Baha’i Faith:  “By the righteousness of God! I speak not falsely, and utter naught save that which God hath bidden Me.” “Bahá’u’lláh taught, that Religion is the chief foundation of Love and Unity, and the cause of (Universal) Oneness.” “His mission was to change ignorant fanaticism into Universal Love and to establish in the minds of His followers the basis of the unity of humanity and to bring about, in practice, the equality of mankind.” “Wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves!“ “The divine purpose is that men should live in unity, concord and agreement and should love one another.” “Do not only say that Unity, Love and Brotherhood are good; you must work for their realization.” “Know thou of a certainty that Love is the secret of God’s holy Dispensation, the manifestation of the All-Merciful, the fountain of spiritual outpourings. Love is heaven’s kindly light, the Holy Spirit’s eternal breath that vivifieth the human soul. Love is the cause of God’s revelation unto man, the vital bond inherent, in accordance with the divine creation, in the realities of things. Love is the one means that ensureth true felicity both in this world and the next. Love is the light that guideth in darkness, the living link that uniteth God with man, that assureth the progress of every illumined soul. Love is the most great law that ruleth this mighty and heavenly cycle, the unique power that bindeth together the divers elements of this material world, the supreme magnetic force that directeth the movements of the spheres in the celestial realms. Love revealeth with unfailing and limitless power the mysteries latent in the universe. Love is the spirit of life unto the adorned body of mankind, the establisher of true civilization in this mortal world, and the shedder of imperishable glory upon every high-aiming race and nation.” “O ye beloved of the Lord! Strive to become the manifestations of The Love of God, the lamps of divine guidance shining amongst the kindreds of the earth with the light of love and concord.” “God is loving and merciful. His intention in religion has ever been the bond of unity and affinity between humankind.” And so, “unity is the expression of the loving power of God and reflects the reality of divinity. It is resplendent in this day through the bestowals of light upon humanity.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Divine Philosophy, p. 52, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 24, 28, 37, 56, 60, 125, Selections from the Writings of Abdu’l-Baha, pp. 27, 51, 102, 208, Baha’i World Faith  pp. 217, 245, 271, 279, 285, 323, 356, 425, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, pp. 62, 312, Paris Talks, p. 94, Abdu’l-Baha, Foundations of World Unity, pp. 14, 22, 81, Dr. J.E. Esslemont, Baha’u’llah and the New Era, p. 212, Baha’u’llah, Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 126, Prayers and Meditations by Baha’u’llah, p. 106, Baha’u’llah, Epistle to the Son of the Wolf, p. 18, The Kitab-i-Aqdas, p. 72, Shoghi Effendi, God Passes By, p. 181, Baha’u’llah, The Summons of the Lord of Hosts, 1.125 and pp. 192, 207, Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 129)

And so I now want to state, to try and emphasize the importance of This message from The Creator:  Christianity: 1 Corinthians: 4:33 “God is not the author of confusion, but of peace!” Ephesians: 4:2 So be “forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace;” 1 Corinthians: 1:10 “Now – be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together.” 1 Thessalonians: 5:15 “See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.” And so then, 5:22 “Abstain from all appearance of evil (in-other-words, abstain from all evil).” For,  Judaism: Lamentations: 3:38 “Out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil!” Proverbs: 4:14 “Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil.” 4:15 “Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it.” Psalms: 133:1 “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!” You see, Apocrypha, Sirach: 25 “the unity of brethren, the love of neighbours,” 18. “making peace, which are the gifts of God.” Daniel: 9:7 “O LORD, righteousness belongeth unto Thee, but unto us confusion.”  Islam: Letter 31. “Remember, my son, Allah has not ordered you to do anything but that which is good and which propagates goodness and He has not prohibited you from anything but that which is bad and will bring about bad effects.” So, 256. “Whoever rejects evil and believes in Allah (God) hath grasped the most trustworthy hand-hold, that never breaks;” so 11. “make not mischief on the earth,” – “make peace!” 103. “And hold fast, all together,” – “your hearts in love (and unity)!“ (The Qur’an, Surahs 2, 3 and Letters from Nahjul Balaagh)  Zoroastrianism: 4. Mazda, Let, “Your goodness, – guard over us (so people) – think good thoughts, speak good words, and do good deeds.” 7. “at the same time professing good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds,” for 1. “We worship – victorious Peace!‘ ‘together, (unified) with love.”‘ (The Zend-Avesta, The Avesta Fragments, The Visperad and The book of prayer and The Yasna 59)  Hinduism: 13. For, “evil’ is forbidden here once more in order that it should be particularly avoided;” “shrink from evil and incline to good,“ “succoring the good, thrusting the evil back, And setting Virtue on her seat again.” “Krishna (also) pleads for peace and virtue, blessings unto you all – Cherish peace and cherish virtue,‘ ‘by such as fix their faith on Unity,’ ‘and boundless Love.'” (The Dharma Sutras, Apastamba Prasna 2, and Patala 2, and Khanda 5 Bhagavad Gita, 4, 5 and 10, and Mababharata and Upanishads vol. 1, Introduction The Upanishads vol, 1) Buddhism: “The disciple incites his mind to avoid the arising of evil,” “avoiding wrong living – which yields worldly fruits and brings good.” “In the practice of all good deeds, disciples should never indulge in indolence.” “and for a disciple thus freed, in whose heart dwells peace,‘ ‘cherishing love and compassion toward all living beings,’ ‘Thus he unites those that are divided, and those that are united he encourages.'” (Buddha, the Word (The Eightfold Path and The Diamond Sutra)  Sabeanism: “Avaunt! flee in fear all evil!” “The good behold and are refreshed:” “The good will see and will be found ready,” “Bliss and peace there will be on the road which Adam attained,’ ‘Go in peace, chosen, pure and guiltless one,’ ‘May they be knit together (in unity, in love) in the communion of Life in which there is no separation.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 17, 34, 74 and 410) Babism: “Woe betide him from whose hands floweth evil, and blessed the man from whose hands floweth good,” “that ye may be guided aright to the ways of peace and, by the leave of God, step out of the darkness into the light,’ ‘Become as true brethren,” (in love and unity). (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 15, 56 and 61) So,Baha’i Faith: “Cleanse thy heart from every blasphemous whispering and evil, – that thou mayest inhale the sweet savours of eternity.” “It is incumbent upon all the peoples of the world to reconcile their differences, and, with perfect unity and peace, abide beneath the shadow of the Tree of His care and loving-kindness.” “Be most loving one to another.” (Baha’u’llah, Gems of Divine Mysteries, p. 23 and Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, pp. 6 and 316)

So, if your religious beliefs and practices are still not instilling thoughts of love, unity and peace into your hearts, for your fellow human brothers and sisters, than there is something definitely going terribly wrong here with the actual process of religious spiritual development and enlightenment for you; because these negative actions and beliefs, that lead one away from peace, unity and love, are not of God, but of man; because again:  Christianity: 1 Corinthians: 4:33 “God is not the author of confusion, but of peace,” and  Judaism: Lamentations: 3:38 “Out of the mouth of The Most High proceedeth not evil!” For,  Islam: Letter 31 “Allah has not ordered you to do anything but that which is good and which propagates goodness and He has not prohibited you from anything but that which is bad and will bring about bad effects.” Then,  Zoroastrianism: 4. Mazda, Let “Your goodness, – guard over us, (so people) – think good thoughts, speak good words, and do good deeds.” Now,  Hinduism: 13. “evil’ is forbidden,” “shrink from evil and incline to good,” “succoring the good, thrusting the evil back, And setting Virtue on her seat again.” Then, Buddhism: “In the practice of good deeds, disciples should never indulge in indolence.” And so we were warned therefore from Adam:  Sabeanism: “Flee in fear all evil!” “The good behold and are refreshed:” “The good will see and will be found ready,”  Babi Religion: “The days when idle worship was deemed sufficient are ended. The time is come when naught but the purest motive, supported by deeds of stainless purity, can ascend to the throne of the Most High and be acceptable unto Him.” “Woe betide him from whose hands floweth evil, and blessed the man from whose hands floweth good,” “it behoves each one of you to manifest the attributes of God, and to exemplify by your deeds and words the signs of His righteousness, His power and glory. The very members of your body must bear witness to the loftiness of your purpose, the integrity of your life.” (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 91 and 93)Baha’i Faith: “Guidance hath ever been given by words, and now it is given by deeds. Every one must show forth deeds that are pure and holy, for words are the property of all alike, whereas such deeds as these belong only to Our loved ones. Strive then with heart and soul to distinguish yourselves by your deeds. In this wise We counsel you in this holy and resplendent tablet.” “O people of God! Do not busy yourselves in your own concerns; let your thoughts be fixed upon that which will rehabilitate the fortunes of mankind and sanctify the hearts and souls of men. This can best be achieved through pure and holy deeds, through a virtuous life and a goodly behavior. Cleave unto righteousness, O people of Baha!” (Bahá’í Faith, Baha’u’llah, The Persian Hidden Words and Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 93)

So, if there is chaos, confusion, conflict, disunity and hatred involved in the actions and belief structure of certain people and individuals, then their beliefs and actions are not of God, but are the teachings and creation of men; as The Creators writings clearly indicate. But I still seem to hear, all too often, from  different adherents of different religious beliefs, their over whelming wishes and desires; in wishing for the destruction and damnation of their fellow human brothers and sisters, with in many, it seems, an excessive, over-zealous desire, that all of these other people, they have chosen to condemn, go straight to an agonizing, pain filled hell, and burn and suffer there for all of eternity!!! I mean what can I say; in-deed, what can anyone really say about such hatefulness and heartlessness? There is something definitely going terribly wrong here with the spiritual development and the spiritual growth of anyone who would actually wish and desire something like this on someone else; and I have to ask the question, do these people really believe that this is actually what The Creator actually wishes and desires for His human children? Do they really believe that The Creator, Who we are told, knows absolutely everything, actually just creates human beings, just so He can watch them agonize and suffer and burn in hell like this, for all of eternity?

I know some people believe this, and many proclaim that, God won’t be watching these people who are confined to hell suffer anyway, because I have actually heard this with my very own ears, but the Holy Bible tells us things are different from this:  Judaism: Psalms: 139:7 “Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from Thy Presence?” 139:8 “If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, Thou art there.” Jeremiah: 23:24 “Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith The LORD (God). Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith The LORD.”  Christianity: Colossians:  1:17 “He (God) is before all things, and by Him all things consist.” Clearly the presents of God will be there, wherever we are, witnessing everything that goes on with us; so what kind of a God do we believe this Creator really is? We are told He is omniscient (knows everything, in this case, past, present and future). We are told He is also a Creator Who is all-loving, all-merciful and justice incarnate. So what kind of a Creator, Who we are told is all of these things, would actually create even one individual who He is knowingly creating, just so that person can suffer an excruciating, unbearable pain filled, unrelenting existence for their unending, unrelenting entirety of time? What kind of a monster do these people really think God is? I know this scenario is what some people seem to think and believe, and some people maybe even hope for; because I have actually heard some people state this in my presents, with my very own ears. Can you actually imagine what something like the searing temperatures of flames blazing at thousands of degrees, burning all over your body would be like, for just a few seconds, let alone feeling something like this kind of unimaginable agony and excruciating pain for all of eternity? It would have been better if The Creator had never created that person in the first place, or anyone for that matter, who is going to suffer like this, for all of eternity. I mean, it pretty much, goes without saying, that a Creator Who is truly all about love, kindness and mercy, as we are told He is, does not create beings just so He can hurt them, and throw them away into a physical fiery pit for all of eternity; that makes absolutely no real kind sense to a reasonable thinking, sane being! And where is there true actual justice in this; God knew their actions even before he created them?

Fortunately for the human race, hell and misery is not what The Creator actually tells us He actually desires and intends for His created children. You see, The Creator actually wishes better for us, and actually desires for us to join Him in heaven. He actually tells us this, within the writings of His different religions. Read them for yourselves, I have picked out a few of these quotations, on this subject stated below; and hell, which is described in many different ways: “chains of darkness,” “hell – is as death,” “everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord etc…” is fortunately for us, not what humanity seems to think it is or what some of us have been told to believe anyway. Remember His, God‘s writings are of the spirit and not of the flesh or to be taken and understood literally:  Christianity: John: 4:24 “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit.” But please don’t get me wrong; I am not saying that hell doesn’t exist! All that I am saying is that God is not a monster, hell is not a physical burning place made just to torture humans, and hell is definitely not what we think it is or have been led to believe. Hell is not a physical place made to torture human bodies, but is an ethereal place and of the spirit, dealing with our true ethereal, spiritual selves; not a place for our worn out, discarded, useless physical human bodies to reside.  Christianity: 1 Corinthians: 15:42 “So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption;” 15:43 “It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power;” 15:44 “it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.” 15:45 “And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.” 15:46 “Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.” 15:48 “As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.” 15:49 “And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.” 15:50 “Now this I say brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.” The fleshy, physical body of man cannot go to heaven or hell, because neither one of these places are really physical places for a physical body to reside in: John: 4:24 “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit.” 3:6 “That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.” 6:63 “It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing!” Luke: 17:20 “And when he (Jesus) was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God (heaven) should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation;” 17:21 “Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you;” so you see, heaven and hell are not physical places, and The Creator really desires for us to reside with Him  in paradise or heaven, not in hell; so focus on living a good, loving, decent, giving life, not a life of decadence, depravity and debauchery.  Judaism: Ezekiel: 33:10 “Turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, (subsist in hell).” 18:31 “Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit; for why will ye die, (have your existence in hell).”

So,

The Holy Writings of The Creator tell us that God is near to every one of us, the creator of absolutely everything; so we being the children of The One God should be good to one another, love one another and know that God really wants us in heaven with Him not hell. His writings also hint, that hell and heaven are not literal places for our non physical souls to take up residence, but spiritual places for our spirits to reside; and His writings also again tell us, that God has been sending His prophets to all of mankind, in all of His Holy Religions, to tell us this truth; which is another way of affirming the oneness of the religions of God.

 CHRISTIANITY: 1 Thessalonians:  5:9 “God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation.” For, 2 Peter: 3:9 “The Lord is not slack – not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.” For, Micah: 7:18 “He (The Lord) retaineth not His anger for ever, because He delighteth in mercy,” Ephesians: 2:4 “God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us,” 2:5 “Even when we were dead in sins,” Acts: 2:26 “Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:” 2:27 “Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.” 2:31 The “soul was not (is not) left in hell.” Wisdom: 16:13 “For Thou hast power of life and death: Thou leadest to the gates of hell, and bringest up again.” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha) For, James: 3:17 “The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.” Not the ravings of a cruel, totalitarian, brutal monster who has planned out your pain and suffering gleefully for a whole unbearable eternity; though some, 2 Thessalonians: 1:9 “shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of The Lord, and from the glory of His power, (their spirits or souls shall be deprived of the presents of God, another name for hell in the bible).” Where, Luke: 13:28 “There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out, (deprived of the presents of God and His holy ones and followers, again another form or indication of hell in the bible).” For again Jesus tells us in Luke: Luke: 17:20 “The kingdom of God (or the realm of hell) cometh not with observation;” 17:21 “Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God (or the realm of hell) is within you; (or is found within us).” Hell and heaven are not physical places for our non-physicals souls to take up residence when we die the physical death. So, James: 3:9 “Therewith bless we God, even The Father.” Matthew: 10:32 “Who-so-ever, therefore, shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father, which is in heaven.” 11:27 “All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but The Father; neither knoweth any man The Father, save the Son, and he to whom-so-ever the Son will reveal Him.” Philippians: 4:20 “Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.” Hebrews: 1:10 “And Thou (art, The) Lord (Who), in the beginning, laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the work of Thine hands:” Acts: 4:24 “And Thou art (The Lord) God, which hast made heaven and earth and the sea and all that (is) in them, 14:14 that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God which made the heaven and earth and the sea and all things that are therein:” 14:17 “Nevertheless, in that He did good and gave us (the) rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.” 17:24 “God that made the world and all things therein and seeing that He is Lord of (the) heaven and earth (and) dwelleth not in temples made with hands; Neither is (He) worshipped with men’s hands, as though He needed anything, seeing (that) He giveth to all life, and breath, and all (the) things (in the world); (And hath made of one blood all (the) nations of men for to, dwell on all the face of the earth); and hath (He, God) determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;” 17:27 “That they should seek The Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from every one of us:” 17:28 “For in Him we live and move and (we) have our being;” Colossians: 1:16 “For by Him were all things created, that are in (the) heaven and that are in (the) earth visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him:” 1:17 “And He is before all things, and by Him all things consist.” Again, 17:27 “That they should seek The Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from every one of us: 1 Timothy: 2:13 “For Adam was first formed (created of God), then Eve.” Romans: 9:19 Then, “Shall the thing formed say to Him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?” “Hath not the potter power over the clay, which He had afore, prepared unto glory,” 9:24 “Even us, whom He hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?” “I will call them My people, which were not My people and (My) beloved which was not beloved.” 1 John: 4:7 “Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.” 3:11 “For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.” 4:8 “He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.” So, 4:11 “Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought, also to love one another.” So then, 13:34 “Love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.”

 Christianity: Romans: 13:8 Then, “owe no man anything, but to love one another:” and I say again, Acts: 17:26 He “hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth,” Romans: 13:8 “for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law,” “for (I say again) God is love,” Ephesians: 2:4 “God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us,” 2:5 “Even when we were dead in sins,” 2:7 That in the ages to come He might shew the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness,” not a tyrannical, tyrant onto us; And so, we should really, really love God, our One True Creator: 1 Corinthians: 8:3 “But if any man love God, the same is known of Him.” For, “eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared (in heaven) for them that love Him;” The absolutely wonderful things that God has made for man, as in all of mankind, because He (God) does, in fact, love all of us. So, 2 Peter: 3:2 “Be (ye) mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets (of God), and of the commandment(s); for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.” And He: Luke: 1:70 “He (God) spake by the mouth of His holy prophets, which have been since the world began:” 1:68 “Blessed be The Lord God of Israel; for He hath visited and redeemed His people, and hath raised up an (the) horn of salvation for us in the house of His servant David; as He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets, which have been (in existence and coming to us) since the world began, that we should be saved.” For, Acts: 3:21 “God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began.” Then, as we can clearly see in the first chapter of John: John: 1:1 “In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God.” “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us:” The Holy Manifestations, messengers of God, which were sent to man, for the education of mankind, since the foundations of the world.” So then once more, God does, in fact, send His word and manifestations to all of humanity and has been doing this, since the very beginning of man’s existence on this planet. John: 7:37 “In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.” If any man thirst after the word of God, as in, all of mankind, not just the Jewish people, because God’s message was, in fact, taught amongst the gentiles, non-Jewish people, from all different religions and back grounds, for Christianity was left open to all people, not just a certain select few, as some would have you believe. Luke: 11:9 “And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” Luke: 11:10 “For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.” 11:11 “If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 11:12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? 11:13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?” Matthew: 28:18 “And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations,” because: 2 Timothy: 3:16 “All scripture(s) (The Holy Word and Writings of God) is given by (the) inspiration of, (from) God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:” 3:17 “That the man of God (or the believers) may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” Romans: 10:10 “For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.” 10:11 “For the scripture saith, whosoever believeth on Him shall not be ashamed.” 10:12 “For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek (or anyone): for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon Him, (all mankind).” 10:13 “For whosoever shall call upon The Name of The Lord shall be saved.” For He, 11:2 “God hath not cast away His people, which He foreknew. Wot (know) ye not what the scripture saith:” 15:4 “For what-so-ever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.” 16:25 “Now to Him that is of power to stablish you according to My gospel, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,” “But (is now) made manifest (unto us), by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment(s) of The Everlasting God, made known unto all nations for the obedience of faith:” “To God (then) be glory.” So, Luke: 12:32 “Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom (give you heaven).” For,  John: 14:2 “In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.” For again I state:  1 Corinthians: 2:9 “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them (in heaven).” 1 Peter: 1:3 “Blessed be The God and Father of our Lord, which according to His abundant mercy hath begotten us,” 1:4 “To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you.” (The King James Bible) 

 JUDAISM: Haggai: 1:3 “Then came the word of THE LORD by Haggai the prophet” 1:13 “– saying, I am with you, saith THE LORD; (always)!” Malachi: 2:10 “Have we not all One Father, hath not One GOD created us?” So “why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother?” Genesis: 1:1 “In the beginning God created the heaven(s) and the earth.” And 1:27 “God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.” “And God blessed them, and God said unto them: be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.” For Jeremiah: 27:5 “I have made the earth, the man and the beast that are upon the ground by My great power and by My out-stretched arm, and have given it unto whom, it seemeth meet unto Me.” For, Isaiah: 46:13 “I bring near my righteousness; it shall not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry:” 51:5 “My righteousness is near; 50:7 For The Lord God will help me, (for) He is near that justifieth me;” Jeremiah: 23:23 “Am I a God at hand, saith The LORD, and not a God afar off? 23:24 Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith The LORD. Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith The LORD.” Deuteronomy: 23:5 “Nevertheless The LORD thy God – loved thee.” 33:12 “And, The beloved of The LORD shall dwell in safety by Him; and The Lord shall cover him, all the day long, and He shall dwell between His, (man’s) shoulders (and His, God’s, love shall be found in the heart of men).” 1 Chronicles: 29:14 For “All things come of Thee and of Thine own have we given Thee.” 29:12 For: “Both riches and honour come of Thee and Thou reignest over all; and in Thine hand is power and might, and in Thine hand it is to make great, and to give unto all.” 

So,  Judaism: Genesis: 18:25 “Shall not The Judge of all the earth do right?” God again, in Judaism, is not spiteful or hateful towards His human children, nor does He desire to hurt or torture us or see us in extreme, excruciating pain and misery: Isaiah: “the reward of his hands shall be given him,” Ezekiel: 24:16 “I take away from thee the desire of thine eyes;” not burning flames and torture: Lamentations: 3:33 “For He (God) doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men.” 3:34 “To crush under His feet all the prisoners of the earth.” 3:31 “For The LORD will not cast off for ever:” 3:32 “But though He cause grief, yet will He have compassion according to the multitude of His mercies.” 3:33 “For He doth not afflict willingly;” Micah: 7:18 “that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression,  He retaineth not His anger for ever, because He delighteth in mercy,” Jeremiah: 3:12 “for I am merciful, saith The LORD, and I will not keep anger forever.” Lamentations: For, 3:35 “To turn aside the right of a man before the face of The Most High,” 3:36 “To subvert a man in his cause, The LORD approveth not.” Tobias: 13:2 “For He doth scourge, and hath mercy: He leadeth down to hell, and bringeth up again:” 1 Kings: 2:6 “The LORD killeth, and maketh alive: he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up.” Tobias: “neither is there any that can avoid His hand.” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha,)  Psalms: 139:8 “If I ascend up into heaven, Thou (God) art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, Thou art there:” Daniel: 12:2 “And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” Ezekiel: 20:43 “And there shall ye remember your ways, and all your doings, wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed.” Isaiah: 3:11 “Woe unto the wicked! it shall be ill with him: for the reward of his hands shall be given him.” So hell like heaven, is not a physical place to take up our spiritual residence after we pass on after this physical life; these places are mental spiritual states we find ourselves in after we leave our bodies behind. Psalms: 16:10 “For Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption.” Isaiah: 64:4 “For since the (very) beginning(s) of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath, eye seen, O God, beside Thee, what He hath prepared for him that waiteth for Him (in heaven).” Hosea: 12:9 “And I that am The Lord thy God, (and) I have also spoken by the prophets, (All of the holy manifestations) and I have (used) multiplied visions and used similitude’s, by the ministry of the prophets.” 4 Ezra: 6:38 “O Lord, thou spakest from the beginning of the creation,” by the mouth of the holy prophets. Isaiah: 40:21 “Have ye not known? Have ye not heard? Hath it not been told (to) you from the beginning? Have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth?” That I spake to all mankind, “from the foundations (the beginning) of the earth.” Deuteronomy: 4:29 “But if from thence thou shalt seek The LORD thy God, thou shalt find Him, if thou seek Him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.” Jeremiah: 29:13 “And ye shall seek Me and find Me, when ye shall search for Me with all your heart.” 1 Chronicles: 28:9 “And, if thou (shall) seek Him, He will be found of thee; but if thou forsake Him, He will cast thee off forever.” Sirach: 18:13 “The mercy of man is toward his neighbour; but the mercy of the Lord is upon all flesh (all mankind): He reproveth, and nurtureth, and teacheth and bringeth again, as a shepherd his flock.” 18:17 “Lo, is not a word better than a gift? But both are with (the) gracious man.” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha) Proverbs 9:9 “Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser: teach a just man, and he will increase in learning.” 9:10 “The fear of The LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.” Psalms: 94:9 And “He that planted the ear, shall He not hear? He that formed the eye shall He not see?” 94:10 “He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not He correct? He that teacheth man knowledge, shall not He know?” 94:11 “The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity.” 94:12 “Blessed is the man whom Thou chastenest, O LORD, and teachest him out of Thy law;” (King James Bible)

And so  Judaism: Isaiah: 2:2 “it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of The LORD’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations (all mankind) shall flow unto it.” 2:3 “And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of The LORD, to the house of The God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of The LORD from Jerusalem.” “And He shall judge amongst the nations and shall rebuke many people and they shall beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruninghooks and nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war anymore.” Micah: 4:1 “But in the last days it shall come to pass that the mountain of the house of The Lord (Mount Carmel in Israel), shall be established in the top of the mountains and it shall be exalted above the hills; and (all) people shall flow unto it.” “And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of The LORD, and to The House of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways and we will walk in His paths: for The Law shall go forth of Zion and The Word of The LORD from Jerusalem.” 4:3 “And He shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off and they shall beat their swords into plow-shares and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war anymore.” 4:4 “But they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of The LORD of hosts hath spoken it.” 4:5 “For all people will walk everyone in the name of his God, and we will walk in the name of The LORD, our God for ever and ever, (Mankind will walk together, in the name of God, under all of His differing names and be united together with one another, into one human race, ALWAYS as we were created and meant to be).” Again, Isaiah: 64:4 “For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath, eye seen, O God, beside Thee, what He hath prepared for him that waiteth for Him (in heaven).” For, Proverbs: 20:27 “The spirit of man is the candle of The LORD.” So, Ecclesiastics: 7:8 “Better is the end of a thing than the beginning there-of.” (The King James Bible) “And there I saw the mansions of the elect and the mansions of the holy (heaven being prepared for man).” (Other Apocrypha, The Book of Enoch) “Now therefore give God thanks: for I (we) go up to Him (join God in heaven).” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha, Tobias) ” So, as you should now be able to clearly see from both The Writings of The New and The Old testaments; The Words and The Messages of The Lord have been coming to all of mankind, all of humanity, from all around the world, not to just a certain select few people, who are, for some reason, favored by God. God created all of us, cares for all of us, He loves all of us, and He is most definitely teaching and educating all of humanity; and all of God’s Holy Divine Religions do, in fact, tell us this truth; not this separatism and isolation that many of these religious leaders from many of these religions are trying to tell us. But, to know this, and to discover this truth, for yourself, you are, absolutely, going to have to study this, and read this truth for yourself in the writings of all of God’s Holy and divine religions and come to your very own conclusion; and not just sit back and idly listen to what someone else is going to tell you that you should believe in. ANYWAY, the rest of God’s Holy Religions tell us…

  ISLAM: 16. “The Heavenly Father (Allah/God) has plenty etc… (Everything that was, is, or will be: everything that can be found in creation and nature; both in the physical, material reality, and that of the spiritual realm of the unseen metaphysical, nonphysical existence).” And, 156. “To Allah we belong, and to (Allah) is our return.” 157. “They are those on whom (descend) blessings from Allah, and Mercy, and they are the ones that receive guidance.” With this one statement, Muhammad quite, clearly indicates that we all belong to Allah and indirectly, indicates that we are all His spiritual children, created in His image and likeness. 3. “He has created the heavens and the earth in just proportions, and has given you shape, and made your shapes beautiful: and to Him is the final Goal.” And, 15. “Allah will bring us together, and to Him is (Our) final goal.” 128. One day will He gather them all together, (and say): “O ye assembly of Jinns! much (toll) did ye take of men.” “The fire be your dwelling-place you will dwell therein for ever, except as Allah willeth.” “For thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.” 105. “The day it arrives, no soul shall speak except by His (Allah, God‘s) leave: of those (gathered) some will be wretched and some will be blessed.” 106. “Those who are wretched shall be in the Fire:” 60. “find themselves in Hell — in humiliation!“ 49, “That is the supreme disgrace,“ 106. “there will be for them therein (nothing but) the heaving of sighs and sobs,” 107. “They will dwell therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord willeth: for thy Lord is the (sure) Accomplisher of what He planneth.” 44. “To Allah belongs exclusively (the right to grant) Intercession: to Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: in the End, it is to Him that ye shall be brought back” (from suffering, from hell etc…). For 147. “What can Allah gain by your (eternal, everlasting) punishment?“ Nay, it is Allah that recogniseth (all good), and knoweth all things.” 42. “To thy Lord is the final Goal!” 3. “There is no god but He: to Him is the Final Goal.” 90. For Allah is not a tyrant, He, “my Lord is indeed Full of mercy and loving-kindness,” 20. “Were it not for the grace and mercy of Allah on you (ye would be ruined indeed).” 35. “Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth.” “The parable of the Garden (heaven for Muslims) which the righteous are promised! — beneath it flow rivers: perpetual is the enjoyment thereof and the shade therein: such is the End of the Righteous; and the End of Unbelievers is the Fire.” Muhammad calls the garden (heaven for the Muslims) a parable, which is something not to be taken literally. So if heaven is not a literal, physical place, why would hell be a literal place. Hell for Muslims is a place of shame according to Muhammad: 192. “Our Lord! any whom thou dost admit to the fire (hell), truly thou coverest with shame.” 72. “Those who were blind in this world will be blind in the Hereafter, and most astray from the Path.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 3, 4, 6, 9, 11,13, 14, 24, 39, 40, 43, 53 and 64)

 Islam: And then, we are further told by Muhammad, “On the authority of his Father (Allah/God), the Prophet (Muhammad) said: ‘both in this world and in the Hereafter, I am the nearest of all the people to Jesus, the son of Mary. The prophets are paternal brothers; their mothers are different, but their religion is one.'” Muhammad is closest to Jesus and all of the prophets are paternal brothers. (That means siblings of the very same father). The prophets are all sons of the same Father (that being God, Allah) while all the mothers are different. We are all one human family being taught by all of Allah’s divine messengers being sent to all of mankind. This seems pretty clear, the manifestations are paternal brothers related to one another by Allah’s will, Who is, of course, The Creator of all that is found in creation and existence: 62. “Such is Allah, your Lord; The Creator of all things, there is no god but He.” 16. “Allah is the Creator of all things: He is The One, The Supreme and Irresistible.” 102. “That is Allah your Lord! There is no God but He, The Creator of all things: then worship ye Him: and He hath power (over-all), to dispose of all affairs.” And so, 12. “Man We did create from a quintessence (of clay);” for, 54. “It is He (Allah/God), Who has created man from water: then has He established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over all things). 71. See they not that it is We Who have created for them — among the things which Our hands have fashioned,” 77. “Doth not man see that it is We Who created him?” And so: 29. “It is He (Allah) who hath created for you all things that are on earth;” 172. “O ye who believe! Eat of the good things that We have provided for you, and be grateful to Allah, if it is Him ye worship.” 13. “He has subjected to you, as from Him, all that is in the heavens and on earth: behold, in that are Signs indeed for those who reflect.” 16. For, “It was We who created man, and We know what dark suggestions his soul makes to him: for We are nearer to him than (his) jugular vein.” 31. And, “Allah will love you and forgive you, — for Allah is (The Loving), Oft-Forgiving and The Most Merciful.” 79. “Be ye true worshippers of Allah, Who is truly the Cherisher (Lover) of all, Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!”  And I, “Allah’s Apostle said,’ ‘have prepared for My Pious slaves things which have never been seen by an eye, or heard by an ear, or imagined by a human being. No soul, of man, knows what is kept hidden for them, of joy, as a reward for what they do, (in this earthly life).” “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have prepared for my pious worshipers such (wondrous) things as no eye (of man) has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of.” So “I have prepared for My righteous slaves (such excellent things) as no eye hath ever seen, nor an ear hath ever heard, nor a human heart can ever think of.”

 Islam: And so, “The Prophet said, ‘Allah says:’ ‘I am with him (man). If he remembers Me in himself, I too, remember him in Myself; and if he remembers Me, in a group of people, I remember him in a group, that is better than they; and if he comes one span nearer to Me, I will go one cubit nearer to him; and if he comes one cubit nearer to Me, I go a distance of two outstretched arms nearer to him; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.’” 69. “And those who strive in Our (Cause), We will certainly guide them to Our Paths: for verily Allah is with those who do right.” 136. “Say ye: ‘We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus and of that given to (all of the) Prophets from their Lord, we make no difference between one and another of them, and we bow to Allah.” For, 81. “Behold! Allah took the Covenant of the Prophets, saying: ‘I give you a Book and Wisdom; then comes to you a Messenger confirming what is with you; do ye believe him and render him help.’ Allah said: ‘Do ye agree, and take this My Covenant as binding on you?’ They said: ‘We agree.’ He said: ‘Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses.’ 84. “Say: ‘We believe in Allah, and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in (the Books) given to Moses, Jesus, and all of the Prophets, from their Lord; we make no distinction between one and another among them, and to Allah do we all bow our will.” 62. “Those who believe and those who follow the Jewish (Scriptures), and the Christian (Scriptures) and the Magians, (the followers of Zarathustra, (Zoroaster) and the Sabians, (Sabean, the writings of Adam (the father of mankind) and his 3^rd son Seth) and who believe in Allah (God) and the last day, and who work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” 90. “These were the (prophets) who received Allah’s guidance; Say: ‘No reward for this do I ask of you: this is no less than a Message for (all) the nations.” 92. “And this is a Book which We have revealed, bringing blessings, and confirming (the revelations), which came before it:” 63. “By Allah, We (also) sent (our prophets) to the peoples before thee; but Satan made, (to the wicked), their own acts seem alluring: he is also their one patron today, but they shall have a most grievous Penalty.” 64. “And We sent down the Book to thee for the express purpose, that thou shouldst make clear to them those things in which they differ and that it should be a guide and a mercy to those who believe.” 65. “And Allah sends down rain from the skies, and gives therewith life to the earth after its death: verily in this is a Sign for those who listen.” 6. “But how many were the prophets We sent amongst the peoples of old?” “And never came there a prophet to them but they mocked him.” 104. “This: it is no less than a Message for all of (Allah’s) creatures.” 52. “Here is a Message for all of mankind: let them take warning there-from, and let them (all of mankind) know that He is Allah: let men of understanding take heed.” 6. “O thou to whom The Message is being revealed!” 9. “We have, without a doubt, sent down The Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from; against corruption).” 35. “But then, what is the mission of Messengers, but to preach the Clear Message?”

 Islam: 66. “The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all between — Exalted in Might, Able to enforce His will, forgiving again and again.” 67. “Say: ‘That is a Message supreme (above all) from which ye do turn away!” 87. “This is no less than a Message to (all) the Worlds.” 88. “And ye shall certainly know the truth of it (all) after a while.” For 10. “We have revealed for you (O men!) a book in which is a Message for (all of) you (all of mankind): will ye not then understand?” 50. “This is a blessed Message which We have sent down.” 59. “Say: Praise be to Allah, and Peace be on His servants whom He has chosen (for His Message)” 37. “Nay! He has come with the (very) Truth, and He confirms (the Message of) those messengers (before Him).” 52. “Who used to say, ‘What! Art Thou amongst those who bear witness to the truth (of the Message)? 168. “If only we had, had before us a message from those of old.” 21. “Truly, in this, is the Message of remembrance to men of understanding.” For 23. “Allah has revealed (from time to time) the most beautiful Message in the form of a Book, consistent with itself, (yet) repeating (its teaching in various aspects): for such is the guidance of Allah: He guides there-with whom He pleases, but such as Allah leaves to stray, can have none to guide.” 13. “How then, shall the Message be (effectual) for them, seeing that a Messenger explaining things clearly has (already) come to them,” 48. “If then, they turn away, We have not sent thee as a guard over them. Thy duty is but to convey (the Message). And truly, when We give man a taste of Mercy from Ourselves, He doth exult thereat, but when some ill happens to him, on account of the deeds which His hands have sent forth, truly then is man ungrateful!” 49. “To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He creates what He wills (and plans). He bestows (on) male, or female according to His Will (and Plans).” 124. “But, who-so-ever turns away from My Message, verily for him is a life narrowed down, and We shall (surely) raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment. 29. Therefore shun those who turn away from Our Message and desire nothing but the life of this world.” For again, “I have prepared for My righteous slaves (such excellent things) as no eye hath ever seen, nor an ear hath ever heard, nor a human heart can ever think of.” 58. “Those who believe and work deeds of righteousness — to them shall We give a Home in Heaven, — lofty mansions beneath which flow rivers, — to dwell therein for aye; — an excellent reward for those who do (good)!” For again: We prepare, “things which have never been seen by an eye, or heard by an ear, or imagined by a human being. No soul, of man, knows what is kept hidden for them, of joy, as a reward for what they do.” “I have prepared for my pious worshipers such (wondrous, magnificent) things as no eye hath ever seen, no ear hath ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of.” Again “I have prepared for My righteous (such excellent things) as no eye hath ever seen, nor an ear hath ever heard of, nor a human heart can ever think of.” 20. “It is for those who fear their Lord, lofty mansions, one above another, have been built: beneath them flow rivers (of delight): (such is) the promise of Allah: never doth Allah fail in (His) promise,” 72. “beautiful mansions in gardens of everlasting bliss.”

(Islam, The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 6, 9, 10, 13, 15, 16, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 27, 29, 36, 37, 40, 42, 43, 44, 45, 50, 53 and Hadith, Bukhari Vol 1, Book 8 # 443, Hadith, Vol  4, Book 55, # 651, 155 Hadith, Book 54 # 467, Vol 6, Book 60 # 302 Vol 9, Book 93 # 589, Vol 9, Book 93, # 502, and Islamic Miscellaneous, Gulistan of Sa’di (Edwin Arnold tr).

 ZOROASTRIANISM: 8. “I recognize Thee, O Mazda (God), in my thoughts, that Thou The First, Art (also) The Last and that Thou Art (also The) Father and Art The Lord to Judge the actions of life.” 3. “Ahura, Who Art by generation, The Father of Right, at The First, Who determineth the path of sun and stars; Who it is, by Whom, the moon waxes and wanes again.” 2. “Mazda, is The Father of Right.” 3. “Thou Art The Holy Father of This Spirit,” 4. “From This Spirit have liars fallen away O Ahura Mazda (God, The Father), but not The Righteous.” Then, “Man was made in the image of God, the son in the likeness of The Father (Ahura Mazda/God).” 1. “We worship The Creator, Ahura Mazda;” and we, 7. “Strive to recognize by these things Thee, O Mazda, Creator of all things through The Holy Spirit.” “It is not by our own will that we came into existence; Ahura Mazda brought us into being out of not-being. If He has so much power on nonentity how much greater must be His power on entity? Yet, He is not a tyrant that He would take pleasure in oppressing others. He (God) is nothing but (True) kindness.” 35.  “He Who would not kindly and piously give one of the faithful who tills the earth, O Spitama Zarathushtra, – to throw him down into darkness, down into the world of woe, the world of hell, down into the deep abyss Conjectural translation…” (hypothetical hell, not a real physical hell) Denkard. “of darkness (infernal) and non-existent.” “Mind is its own place, and itself can make a heaven of hell and a hell of heaven. Nonchalance can turn hell into heaven, as the Mahabharata notes.” “It is strange that the man lives in the prison, though he has the keys in his hands all the while, that he lives in hell though he can live in heaven.” “It is a very true saying that what one considers to be happiness (gain) depends very much on his mentality.” “From the same jug, Mazda (God) distributes the portion to all. But one gets honey and another gets poison as his share. The pot is the same, and so its content is the same. The mentality of the recipient makes the difference.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 833, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Vendidad)

 Zoroastrianism: 30. “I created, O Spitama Zarathustra! The stars, the moon, the sun and the red burning fire, the dogs, the birds and the five kinds of animals; but, better and greater than all of this, I created the righteous man who has truly received from Me.” “Whereby one may exercise one’s convictions at one’s free-will;” What we receive then, from Ahura, the world and all things there in, Ahura challenges us to exercise our own free-will to obtain the fruit of our own convictions, and labors. Then, “Mayest Thou, O Ahura Mazda, reign at Thy will, and with a saving rule over Thine Own creatures, and render Ye to the holy man, also a sovereign at his will, over waters, over plants, over all the clean and sacred creatures which contain the seed of Righteousness.” 6. “I, Ahura Mazda, brought it down with mighty vigor, for the increase of the house, of the borough, of the town, of the country, to keep them (humanity), to maintain them, to look over them, to keep and maintain them close.” 4. For, “I who by worship, would keep far from Thee, O Mazda Ahura (Who Art) most near (to us)… and from right wherein (us) Mazda Ahura dwells. Him (God) Who approaches the nearest, (is close) to us.” For, “God (Ahura Mazda) is all about love and His (True) Loving Presence may be felt everywhere.” “Zarathustra (Zoroaster) enjoins love for the whole of mankind. One, who does not love man, does not really love God; for it should be realized that one soul resides in all of mankind. Thus one should be a friend to everyone, (be unified). This is the social service, which is the concrete of the life of society and the individual, it is not to be held, or confined to any particular country, but it should extend throughout the world to the whole of humanity.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 547, 548 and 834) “The brotherhood of man is the idea that appealed to Him (God/Ahura Mazda) most. And that is the only meaning of the Service of the soul of the world.” “For if God is The One Father of all men, then all men are equal.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 549 and 550) “Love attracts, while fear repels. Thus love is the magnet and principle of unity, unity with God and unity with all men.” “When men love and help one another to the best of their power they derive the greatest of pleasure from loving their fellowmen.” “The religion of The Gatha (Zoroastrianism) is the religion of love and Mazda is the friend, Who loves all mankind.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p 500, 507 and Denkard) “All good is the benefit which Mazda created.” 20. “And these things we offer and present to (the believers) the pious, and a good Blessing, for the pious, and to all the holy creatures,’ male and female.” Thus do “I create, O Spitama Zarathushtra (Zoroaster), Good renown and salvation for the soul (of the true believers); (That is to say, good renown in this world and salvation of the soul in the next). “He, who wishes to seize the heavenly reward, will seize it by giving gifts to him who up holds (the Law and the word), to us in this world here below…. We, will come and show thee, O Zarathushtra, The way to that world, to long glory in the spiritual world, to long happiness of the soul in Paradise;’ 33. ‘to bliss and Paradise, to the Garo-nmana of Ahura Mazda, beautifully made and fully adorned. When his soul goes out of his body through the will of fate, when I, Ahura Mazda, gently show him his way as he asks for it ‘Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good ….” and 34. “They will impart to thee full brightness and Glory.” And “I will bring his soul over the Bridge of Chinvat, I who am Ahura Mazda (I will help him, the true believer, to pass over it) to Heaven (the best life), and to Righteousness the Best, and to the lights of heaven the truly wonderful paradise created by Ahura Mazda, for the true believers.” For “the recollection and practice of The Good Mazdayasnian Religion (as) heard of the Gathas — O Ahura Mazda and all (the) good objects, Mazda-made, which have the seed of righteousness we offer and present.” Then, if God punishes a soul in hell I am sure it is eventually for the good of that soul: “Mazda (God) as the upholder of moral order, is sure to give His support to Zarathushtra and to punish his enemies. The punishment would, however, be for their own good, to lead them to the path of rectitude. Why should God, who is all kindness, inflict punishment on anybody unless it is for his own good.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 832) Again, “From the same jug, Mazda (God) distributes the portion to all. But one gets honey and another gets poison as his share. The pot is the same, and so its content is the same. The mentality of the recipient makes the difference.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 833) It’s all about the mentality of the believers whether they find themselves in heaven or hell. It’s a spiritual state of mind we shall find ourselves in when we die; for all eyes will be opened to all the things we have done, or in many cases left undone. 7. “Praise be to the merciful Lord who bestows rewards for meritorious deeds on those who obey his commands according to his will, and at last will liberate even the wicked from (the torture of) hell and will embellish with purity the whole creation.” (Zoroaster, The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1) “The sinner however is not lost for ever. As soon as he gets rid of his passion, he develops conscience and nonchalance, and opens himself up to the influence of Mazda and is saved.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan p. 112) Denkard. Zoroaster, “Those who are delivered from hell will obtain greatness (from the pious) and the imprisoned will be let out of hell.” 4. “And these we present hereby, Ahura Mazda, The Blessed and The Righteous, Ahura Mazda, The Lofty Lord of the Entire Holy Creation.” 44. “Ahura Mazda (God), The welfare of Paradise thou canst promise, to that man, for his reward in the other world.” again, Ahura desires to grant heaven unto His children He created, as in the other religions. 5. “We present hereby — Zarathushtra Spitama the saint for praise and to that of the people who will love the Righteousness, with all of the saints who are dead and who are living, and to all of those of men who are as yet unborn, and to those of all of The Holy Prophets who (serve us), and will serve us, and will labor to complete the progress and renovation of the world.” 6. “And which are those, also of men, as yet unborn, of the future prophets who will help on the renovation and complete the human progress from the message of (all of) Thy Holy Prophets (to all of mankind).”

 Zoroastrianism: 3. And so “we worship the former religions of the world devoted to righteousness, which were instituted, at The Creation; Holy Religions of The Creator, Ahura Mazda (God), The Resplendent and Glorious.” “And we worship the utterances of Zarathushtra (Zoroaster) and His (Ahura’s) religion, His faith and His (God’s) Lore.” “In all essential matters there is no difference between (the spiritual teachings) of one prophet and another;” all are the same. But because, “the busy world is really apt to forget the most important lessons of this life, The Merciful Ahura Mazda sends prophets, now and then, to help remind men of their highest destiny.” In which case, we are again reminded, that “the path, O Ahura, which You tell us to be of conscience of, and which happens to be the religion of all the prophets and which, by good deeds, happens to promote rectitude, which brings to the righteous recompense, of which Ahura Mazda is the giver; (by) the way of all the saints (saoshyants): for in all the essential matters, in all of the religions of Ahura Mazda, there is no difference between one prophet and another. In as much as, the same God is worshipped everywhere (in all of these religions). All of them are different phases of the same religion;” Because, “Ahura Mazda is not unmindful of His creatures and sends a prophet to every nation (and people, as needs be). He had already said that the religion taught by all the prophets is one in all essential points.” “Do not make any distinction between any of the prophets, (all are one, in their essence; and the same message, and teachings is brought to, and revealed and taught to all of mankind, by all of God’s Holy Manifestations).”

(Zoroastrianism, The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas 5. 6, 16, 19, 25, 27, 31, 33, 44, 47, 57, Khorda Avesta and Hymns of Atharvan pp. 271, 314 thru 316, 411, 651, 739, 833 and Vendidad 3, 9 and 769 and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta Fragments)

 HINDUISM: 16. “To Thee (Brahma/Vishnu/God), The One Who knowest all my thoughts and Praises.” 6. “May Heaven and Earth make food and swell plenteously for us, O All-Knowing Father,” “O God, Who Knowest of All things (everything that is)!” (Hinduism, Vedas Rig Veda, Books 4 and 6) “I Am- of all this boundless Universe The Father, Mother, Ancestor, and Guard!” For, “Thou art, now I know, Father of all below, of all above, of all the worlds within.” And “I, (Krishna), from my Father have received, deep knowledge of the Holy Law.” For: “new growths are springing up, which they who reach shall have of Him (Vishnu/Brahma/God); I mean, FATHER and FIRST, Who made the mystery of old Creation, (of all the creation) and for to Him come they (all, His children).” For, 1. “Brahma was the first of the Devas, the maker of the universe, the Creating and governing God. He is not created, but is The Creator.” For, 1. “He (God, Brahma, Vishnu) is inconceivable, without form, deep, covered, Blame-less and Unfathomable, without (physical) qualities (or form); The Pure One, The Brilliant (All Intelligent) One, He Who is not caused, A Master-Magician, The Omniscient: (The All Knowing and The All Wise One) The Mighty One, The Immeasurable One, One Who is without beginning, or end; The Blissful, Unborn (Uncreated One), The All Wise, Indescribable, Creator of all things (The Creator of the universe), The Self found with-in all things, The Enjoyer of All Things, The Ruler over all of the Things, The Center of the Center of All Things.” And, 50. “The sages all declare Brahma, the (creator of man) the universe, the law, the Great One, and the Undiscernible One (to constitute) the highest order of beings.” “For men hath He created earth and waters, (and everything), and has ever helped (with) the prayer of him who worships.” For God is “subtlety of instant presence; close To all, to each; yet measurelessly far! Always near, the Lord of the past and the future, hence-forward fears no more. This is that!” For God (Brahma) “Gives, and will to help, – all cometh of My gift!” 24 “God give thee all goodly things give all things fair.” “Thou art Brahma and Thou art Vishnu, Thou art Rudra, Thou Pragapati, Thou art Agni, Varuna, Vayu, Thou art Indra.” So “When they say sacrifice to this or sacrifice to that god each god is but His (God’s) manifestation, for He (Brahma/Vishnu/God) is all of the gods, (or there is One God by many names).” For, “Fourfold are our human duties: first to study the holy lore, (the teachings, God’s message); Then we are to live, as good householders, feed the hungry at our door, Then to pass our days in penance, last to fix our thoughts above; But the final goal of virtue, it is Truth and deathless Love,” on all alike. “Be united, be in harmony, in affection, Radiant, with kindly thoughts, clothed in (all good), and strength; for united, have I made your minds, your ordinances and your hearts.” He is, “BRAHMA (God) and The Flaming AGNI, VISHNU Lord of the heavenly light, INDRA and Benign VIVASAT The Ruler of the azure height, SOMA and The Radiant BHAGA and KUVERA the lord of gold and VIDHATRI, The Great Creator worshipped by the saints of old, VAYU breath of the living creatures, YAMA Monarch of the dead, and VARUNA with His fetters, which the trembling sinners dread, and The Holy Spirit of GAYATRI, goddess of the morning prayers, VASUS and The Hooded NAGAS, golden-winged GARUDA fair, KARTIKEYA the heavenly leader strong to conquer and to bless, and DHARMA god of human duty and of human righteousness, that Shrines of all these bright Immortals ruling in the skies above and Filling the pure and peaceful forest with Calm and Holy Love!” And, “I Am alike for all! I know not hate, I know not favour! What is made, is Mine! But them that worship Me with love, I love; They are in Me, and I in them!” “Yea! Knowing Me the source of all; by Me all creatures are wrought. The wise in spirit cleave to Me, into My Being brought; with Hearts fixed on Me; breaths breathed to Me; praising Me, each to each. So have they happiness and peace, with pious thought and speech and unto these- thus serving well. Thus loving ceaselessly- I give a mind of perfect mood, whereby they draw to Me; and all for love of them I with-in their darkened souls dwell, and, with bright rays of wisdom’s lamp, their ignorance I dispel.” “And with Endless Life, and boundless Love, and power sustaineth each one of them.” “For he that laboureth right for love of Me, shall finally attain to reach Me!” “Seeking Me, heart and soul; vowed unto Me, – That man I love! Who troubleth not his kind, and who dwelling quiet eyed, stainless, serene, well-balanced unperplexed working with Me, yet, from all works detached, That man I love!” And so, “there is a hidden place where you are able to place Me, and so, are able to place Me in the world to which it leads?” “As people who do not know the country, walk again and again over a gold treasure that has been hidden somewhere in the earth and do not discover it.” “This treasure of heaven, (Brahma/Vishnu/God’s, gift, and creation for man) that lays concealed, close and yet hidden, from the eyes of men;” “a strong, wonderful place open, yet unclose to us, that The Wise God (Vishnu/Brahma), with (His) loving, bounty has hidden away from our eyes at this time.” “Whoso, full of faith, Heareth wisely what it saith, Heareth meekly, when he dies, Surely shall his spirit rise To (THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN) those regions where the Blest, Free of flesh, in joyance rest,” “which is pure essence, intelligence and joy.” “And to be deprived after death of the rewards of meritorious deeds.” “Some call (this condition) hell,” not a physical burning fire Brahma (God) created just to torture His human children; for we are free of flesh when we pass on out of this life. “It is strange that the man lives in the prison, though he has the keys in his hands all the while, that he lives in hell though he can live in heaven.” 3. “Behold then God‘s high wisdom in its greatness; the hidden pair, heaven and earth, Thou foundest, and to the mighty worlds Thou gavest pleasure.” “He then, covers it over; for the world of the gods (God) is hidden from the world of men.”

 Hinduism: Thus: 10. “I (Krishna) from (Brahma, Vishnu, God) my Father, receive deep knowledge of The Holy Law.” 2. “Thou unto Whom resort the gathered people. O the Most Youthful, thou art the messenger (the Holy Prophet) – and (from thee) goest glorious, with thy (God’s) light.” 3. “Thee for our messenger We choose thee, the omniscient, for our priest (teacher, speaker, prophet). The flames of thy might are spread wide around and thy holy splendour reaches to the sky and enkindles thee their ancient messenger.” Then: “Once more I am thy Krishna, the form that thou knew’st of old! Beheld once more, Mighty Brahma’s form and face Clothed in Krishna’s gentle grace. This friendly human frame (The Holy Prophet of Brahma, Vishnu, God, once more), my mind can think calm thoughts once more; my heart beats still again! Thy Holy Krishna.” So therefore: “Albeit I be, Unborn, Undying and Indestructible, I The Lord of all that is, all things living; nothing the less, the primal vastness. I come and go, and come, when Righteousness Declines, O Bharata! When Wickedness Is strong, I rise, from age to age, and take visible shape and move a man among men, succoring the good, thrusting the evil back and setting virtue on her seat again.” “Once more I am Thy Krishna (thy prophet), the form that thou knewest of old!” 4 So, “Him, Your refulgent guest who comes from heaven, the Herald of Mankind, well-skilled in sacred rites, (God’s message and teachings to all mankind), who, like a holy singer, utters heavenly words (Brahma’s, God’s Holy teachings and message to all of humanity), oblation-bearer, envoy of God, I seek with hymns, (songs).” 5. “Who with his purifying, eye-attracting form hath shone upon this earth, as with the light of Dawn; (all) praise be (to) Your beloved; Your beloved guest with songs, and Invite Ye The Immortal hither with Your hymns, (teachings). A God among The gods, He loveth what is choice, loveth Our service, A God mid gods.” 6 So then by “These words stand firm, by what words God (Brahma’s/Vishnu’s, message, He) speaks to all of His worshippers (to all mankind).” 1. “So, Friend of song, do We draw near to thee, with longing We have streamed to thee, with (Our) Holy Song (Our Holy message and teachings), coming like floods that follow upon floods” 2. So then, “As the rivers swell the ocean, so, our prayers and teachings increase thy might, Though of thyself, waxing day by day greater, by the quickening God Bearers of His Holy Word.” Then, 7. “He who, intending to hurt a Brahmana, has threatened (him with a stick and the like) shall remain in hell during a hundred years; he who (actually) struck him, during one thousand years.” 54. “Those who committed mortal sins (mahapataka), having passed during large numbers of years through dreadful hells, obtain, after the expiration of (that term of punishment), the following births.” (Hindu, Laws of Manu) Again, Hell is not physical or forever, but depends on the nature of our sins, as to how long we are there!

(Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapters 4, 9, 11, 15, 18, Laws of Manu chapter 12, Vedas, Rig Veda – Books 1, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, Vedas, Sama Veda, Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda VI, Upanishads vol. 1, Kaushitaki-Upanishad, Upanishads vol. 2, Brihadaranyaka, Maitrayana-Brahmaya and Hindu, Mababharata and Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda IV, II, Khanda XXII, Gutama 21, Katha-Upanishad, Maitrayana-Brahmaya-Upanishad and Mundaka-Upanishad and Mahabharata)

  BUDDHISM: 21. “Father I Am, (I Am The Father of all; The God of all Humanity).” So then, “O Blessed Lord! We have been wandering about in the desolate wilderness (of spiritual depravity, searching) over this world for many kalpas, recognizing no sign of our Lord’s (God‘s) parental (Fatherly) love.” “We seek, but only with our Fathers Parental Blessings descending on us, to reach our true heart’s desire.” So, “The word sankhara (formations) comprises all things, which have a beginning and an end; the so-called created or formed things (everything) i.e., all the possible physical and mental constituents of existence earth, water, heaven, thought, knowledge, the universe etc…” and “since there is an Unborn, Unoriginated, Uncreated, Unformed One, (God, The Creator);” “The word (sankhara) formations has an all forming, all creating, all-encompassing meaning.” (Then), “Knowing of all that is created, you know The Uncreated, Holy One, (Brahma/Vishnu/God):” The All-Knowing, Completely Informed, All Wise One; Who comprehendeth and is cognizant and understandeth all that is, or was, or will be in the future; Who is The Creator of all that is found in creation, in both the physical and spiritual realms of creation. And so, “There are two factors of causation (of creation), by reason of which things came into seeming existence (came into being), external and internal factors. To become effective (for this creation to happen) there must be A Principle, (A God, or A Creator) vested with Supreme Authority present asserting Itself. (The Creator, A Supreme Authority whom some refer to as God/Brahma/Vishnu etc…)” and “they (mankind do) assert that they (as in the whole human race) are born of a Creator of time, of atoms, of some kind of celestial spirit; and there is but one common Essence,” one creation brought into being (existence) by The One, True Creator of everything that is. And so He, “Brahma (God) only desires that which is of good benefit for us,” “Who is also of the same condition (as we, that are created in His image; For the world and all therein was created for all of mankind; His one supreme creation, and His true spiritual children).” So “The true Samana (student of the word) who is seeking the way to Brahma (God), let him have thoughts of love everywhere throughout this whole entire world of being pervading with thoughts of love far reaching, beyond measure, all embracing. Regard all with mind set free and filled with deep felt love for this is the true way to a state of union with Brahma (God, Who is All Love). Be filled with thoughts of pity, sympathy and equanimity far reaching beyond measure, all-embracing even for all things that have form, or life with deep felt pity, sympathy and equanimity not one is set aside (love all equally),’ ‘with heart full of love, (forgiveness) and free from any hidden malice; that person shall We penetrate with Our loving thoughts, wide, deep and boundless;” and so, “I (Brahma/God) am known by uncounted unnumbered, numerous, trillions of names. They address Me by (these) different names, not realizing that they are all names of the one same, (Brahma, Vishnu, God).” “Some people recognize me as Tathagata, some as The Self-existent One, some as Gautama the Ascetic, some as The Buddha. Then there are others who recognize me as Brahma, as Vishnu, as Ishvara; some see me as Sun, as Moon; what they have imagined, and fail to see that the names they are using is only one of the many names of the Tathagata.” One, who watches over us and guides us, with aid and assistance; is ever close at hand. “The Tathagatas are in close fellowship with each individual being comforting all, and encouraging, guiding, and strengthening all.” And, “Among all of the Buddhas there is a sameness of Buddha-nature, there is no distinction among them except as they all manifest various transformations according to the various different dispositions of the beings, who are to be disciplined and emancipated by various means.” The prophets are all one and the same, all coming to us from the same God, and all bringing to us, the very same God given message for us to study and learn and foster our spiritual growth with. So “The Buddhas have pointed out the Way.’ ‘The Tathagata can but show the Way.” The Tathagata guides you in the way. And so 9. “Do not think lightly of good deeds that not the least consequence will come out of them. The good man encounters the good consequences.” A gift, from the realm of the uncreated one. “In the real practice of all good deeds, disciples should never indulge in indolence.” “It is impossible to estimate the true merit of an enlightened disciple who practices charity and good deeds.” 18. “The man or woman of (good) conscience, always striving after purity, alert, reserved, pure of behaviour and discerning, makes a refuge unto yourselves, striving to become wise and purged of taint and free from stain, to the heavenly state of the Noble will you attain.” “The good go to heaven (that invisible realm created by God for the doers of good); while the wrong-doers go to hell (discomfort),” “a downward state of existence, a state of suffering, into perdition, and the abyss of hell. But, this is the misery of sensuous craving,” “When he is doing evil, the fool is punished by his own deeds,” “By letting our minds dwell on evil things, hell arises. By letting our minds dwell upon good acts, paradise is manifested.” So heaven is not a physical, literal place and neither is hell; they are both states of our spiritual minds and states of our spiritual being, so God again in Buddhism is not burning us alive, but He is still watching over us even when we have  been disobedient and harmed our own spiritual selves: again, 10. “When he is doing evil, the fool does not realize it. The idiot is punished by his own deeds, like one is scorched by fire.” One is punished by his or her own deeds, by knowledge of our own actions in the true knowledge of God and the real knowledge of goodness. Knowledge of truth will be our hell, not flames and torture from a God Who created us because He truly cares about us.

 Buddhism: So than “the abstention from all that is evil, and the cultivation of what is wholesome, and the purification of the heart; this is (one of the true) messages of all of the Buddhas, for all of mankind; and forbearance is one of the very highest ascetic practices, while Nibbâna (Nirvana) is supreme; say all of the different Buddhas, and he is not a gone forth who harms another, nor is he a recluse who molests another. Than to speak no ill and to do no harm, and to observe all of the rules, this is the true message from all of the Buddhas to all of mankind,” for God (Brahma’s) message is again for all of us, for all of humanity, and not just for a very few scattered, individuals and groups of people spread out, here or there, around this little world of ours, we all call home! But some “people take the evil way in deeds, the evil way in words, the evil way in thoughts; and by taking the evil way in deeds, words, and thoughts, at the dissolution of the body, after death, they fall into a downward state of existence, a state of suffering, into perdition, and the abyss of hell.” But, “no beings are left outside by the will of the Tathagatas; some day each and every one will be influenced by the wisdom and love of the Tathagatas of Transformation to lay up a stock of merit and ascend the stages. (The stages of heaven, the stages of spiritual development the soul has to go through) But, if they only realized it, they are already in the Tathagata’s Nirvana for, in Noble Wisdom, all things are in Nirvana from the beginning.” (The Eightfold Path  and Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra)

(Buddhism, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1-3 tr J Richards, the Dhammapada and The Eightfold Path, The Diamond Sutra, Lankavatara Sutra, Tevigga Sutra and The Surangama Sutra and The Sixth Patriarch)

 SABEANISM: “Thou art Immeasurable, Infinite and Everlasting. Thou art The Father!” “In the name of The Life (Haiyi/God)! I worship The First Life and praise my lord Manda-d-Hiia. Thou art immeasurable, infinite and everlasting;” Immeasurable, beyond this existence and beyond our comprehension. “Then hear me, my Father, hear me! Draw me upward (O) Great One.” “We offer up to Thee, our commemoration, our petition, our prayer, our submission, our tabuta and our faith in Thy presence. Blessed art Thou my Lord, Manda-d-Hiia. Manda-d-Hiia (Haiyi)! Lift up thine eyes (behold) Thy devotees, Thine offspring, (Thy children).” “In the name (God/Haiyi) of The Great Life! Hear me, my Father, hear me! Draw me upward (O) Great One.” “And it was revealed to me and to all of them in this (Thy) book, and they acted upon this reliable, baser acting according to this its light and removing nothing from this writing of this great revelation that was given to Adam, the first man, and to his descendants (and to) all who bear witness unto this light and illumination until worlds’ end, that naught shall pass away from the word of the great Father of Glory, praised be His name!” “For my heart hath testified to (God, The Father) that Thou are The First Life, (Haiyi, Qadmaiyi, God).” Then, “Behold me, the one, who has sought purification before Thee! Look then, on me, I am Thy servant and Thy child. Now I humble myself and my children to Thy name, for I have been true to Thy name, and speak (it) in my heart and talk (of it) in my mind. And I subdue my form and my loins,” that “Thou art immeasurable, infinite and everlasting. Thou art The One True Father of all mankind.” “Manda-d-Hiia (Hiia/Haiyi/God) Sublimest of beings, Knowledge of Life is Thy name, Truth is Thy name. Pure is Thy name, magnified is Thy name, Honoured is Thy name, blessed is Thy name and abiding is Thy name. Victorious art Thou and victorious is Thy name. Victorious are the words of Truth, which proceed from Thy mouth over all deeds,” “Manda-d-Hiia: (Haiyi/God/The Father) The One, True All Encompassing Creator, in which, all men should believe.” “When worlds came into being and creations were called forth,” “Thou didst hold in Thy grasp the worlds and generations.” But, “The Glory, and The Light of The Life (Haiyi/God), it is to bring forth the spirit and soul from the body and to clothe the living soul in a living garment,” as when He created the living body of man. “And Thou hast spoken to us with Thy Word, and hast commanded us with Thy commandment, – Be My glory and I will be your Glory. Be my light and I will be your Light. And my name shall be in your mouths and I will be with you.” Ever near and ever close to you. Then, “put far from us Thy wrath and bring near Thy mercy.” “Behold, here I stand! Behold, here I dwell! Worlds against whom I guard myself though Your words are not far from my face.”

 Sabeanism: And so, “When worlds came into being and all of creation was called forth,” “Thou again didest, hold in Thy grasp, the whole of the worlds; and the entire generations of man,” and, “Thou, Manda-d-Hiia, hast established for Thy chosen, that which Thou hast created and revealed to us from Thy book and Thy (whole of) creation for humankind.” So, “We will pray with Thee and ask of Thee, of The Great Life (Haiyi, God), a petition for ourselves, for our friends and for our friends’ friends and for those who love the great Family of Life.” “Praise be to Thee, for amongst them all hatred and Envy and dissensions exist not, (does not exist). The Place which is all portals of radiance and light and glory, Praised be to Thee.’ ‘May the gate of sin be barred to them and the gate of light be open for them.’ ‘May they all be knit together in the communion of Life, in which there is no separation.’ ‘I will come and will fly and will reach the sons of my Name,’ ‘the sons of my Sign, and the sons of the great Family of Life.” “Diffuse Thy light (and Thy love), over all who love!’ And ‘For Thy sake do we love all that liveth; therefore, humanity is one in love; and brotherhood.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 34, 75 and 76) “Diffuse Thy light over all who love! For Thy sake do we love all that liveth; and (all of) humanity is one in Thy love. (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter 76)

 Sabeanism: Then “We will pray with Thee the uthras prayer and ask of Thee, of The Great Life, (Haiyi, God), a petition for ourselves, for our friends and for our friends’ friends,” “for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not,” for, “those who seek of Him find! And to those who ask of Him it will be given! For to him that standeth at a closed door Thou wilt open the closed door. In the Place of Light (paradise), Thou wilt wipe away and remove from us our sins, trespasses, follies, stumblings and mistakes; and wilt cast them into the hells of the earth and the nethermost limbos of darkness. Thou wilt raise us up as sinless (spiritual beings), and not as the guilty, but as the virtuous and not as vicious before Thee, Manda-d-Hiia (Haiyi/God).” For, “Manda-d-Hiia went to the stars. His appearance loosed the bound (souls): He knit (them into?) the communion that is without parting and without limit or number, by His word which issued from Him in that place. He passed by: the captives were freed. He loosed them from their sins and trespasses:” He freed the damned from their imprisonment in hell. “The day on which the soul goeth forth, on the day that the perfected one ascendeth, on, the day that the soul issueth from below the spheres of death, of contention, strife was thrown into the earth. Ruha’s slaves sit bewailing and the seven sit in consternation. the robe of the stars is lent and dust is cast on Ruha’s head. the hell-beasts weep and the demons of purgatories (a state of temporary suffering) are panic-stricken, the being who brought me hither, who brought me that which was beautiful, put on me a robe, clothed me in a robe of radiance, in a wrapping  of light he covered me. he set on (my head) a wreath of ether and (gave me) of that which life bestoweth on the uthras. He set me up amongst uthras and stood me up amidst the perfected (souls). A wreath of ether he set on my head and gloriously he brought me forth from the world. Life supported life, life found its own, its own did life find, and my soul found that for which it had looked. Renowned is Life and victorious, and victorious the man who went thither.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 35, 48 and 98)

 Sabeanism: “For Thou knowest hearts, understandest minds and searchest out the consciences (even) in the nethermost hells of darkness. Like a servant lying prostrate before Thee, our eyes are lifted to Thee, our lips give Thee praise.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapter 35) For, “Thou hast shown to us, that which the eye of man hath not seen, and caused us to hear that which human ear hath not heard. Thou hast freed us from death and united us with life, released us from darkness and united us with light, led us (or guided us) out of evil and joined us to good. Thou hast shown us the Way of Life and hast guided our feet into the ways of truth and faith; so that Life cometh and expelleth the darkness and goodness cometh and casteth out evil.” Goodness (and assistance) cometh to man from The First Life (Haiyi/God) above; “(as) the mingling of wine with water, so may Thy truth, Thy righteousness and Thy faith be added to those who love Thy name of Truth, And Life be praised.” In a very, very big way, Adam tells us that, (God/Haiyi), is there to aid and assist and help all of us, all of humanity, in all possible ways. “If he to whom I speak listeneth and he to whom I call, is (really, truly) established (in the faith), and is knit into the communion of Life (with Haiyi, God), I will take his hand and be his Saviour and Guide to the great Place of Light and to the Everlasting Abode; (Heaven, which is truly created for the truly, righteous man).”

 Sabeanism: Therefore: God (The First Life, Haiyi), has many manifestations and messengers, who are in His image and are His counterpart, in this life, on this world of ours; but The True, Creator Himself, will never take on the imperfect shape of a mere, earthly human; He is far to grand and magnificent to become a mere, human, mortal animal. “Arise and worship and praise The Great Life (Haiyi/God) and praise His Counterpart, that is the image of (Him), The Life.” “I worship and praise this Channel of Light, The Messenger of All Rays-of-Light (The Manifestation of God on this earth).” For, “In The Name of The (True) Great Life; vines shone in the water and in the Jordan mightily they grew. Ye are flourishing offshoots. Messengers hither I bring you.” “Establishing Your likeness and giving us light, Let then, your radiance shine upon us.” For: “Thou, my lord Manda-d-Hiia, art blessed and praised and Thy praise is established (on high). This is prayer and praise which came to them from the great place of Light and the everlasting Abode.” “We have acknowledged,’ ‘Praises,’ and ‘Thee (Life)’ for Myself, so that there may be commemoration for Me on earth.” “Victorious are the words of truth, which proceed from Thy mouth; The All-Encompassing Creator (Haiyi/God), in which, all of us should (truly) believe.” “For, Thou hast spoken to us with Thy Words and hast commanded us with Thy commandments and Your words and teachings and message is never far from us;” and “to you do I call, and to you do I teach; I call to my chosen ones (all of mankind), so that Ye may not turn your thoughts away from Me.” “Thou, Manda-d-Hiia, (God, Haiyi) hast established for Thy chosen, that which Thou hast (created and) revealed to us from Thy book. Then Look upon me with Your eyes, and pity me in Your heart! Support me with Your strength, clothe me in Your glory and cover me with Your light. Cut me not off from Yourself! And put far from me fear, dread and terror.” “The good will see and will be found ready, (But) The wicked will be discomfited.” For, “Thou hast established for Thy chosen, that which thou hast revealed to us from (Thy) Book Nhur (Be light), so that release from their bodies was made possible to them.” “For the good and the love of His nature is set upon those who love His name. (So that), We will seek and find, speak and be heard. For, We have sought and found, have spoken and been heard in Thy presence, my Lord, Manda-d-Hiia, (Saviour God/Haiyi/God)!”

(Sabeanism, (Adam) Ginza Rba- chapters 3, 18, 25, 35, 45, 48, 49, 53, 72, 75, 76, 77, 80, 89, 98, 114, 116 177, 382 and 410) 

 Bábísm: “You who are His spiritual children must by your deeds exemplify His, (God, The Father’s) virtues, and witness to His glory.” “Recognize then, the station of Thy Son Who is none other than the mighty Word of God (The Báb).” For “Verily I say, the heavenly Father is ever with you and keeps watch over you. If you be faithful to Him, He will assuredly exalt you above all,” for God is ever near us, and with us. And, “God hath, out of sheer nothingness, and through the potency of His command, created the heavens and the earth, and whatever lieth between them. He (God) is single and peerless in His eternal unity, with none to join partner with His Holy Essence, nor is there any soul, except His Own Self, Who can befittingly comprehend Him…” “He is The Creator of the heavens and the earth and whatever lieth between them and He truly is a witness over all things. He is The Lord of Reckoning for all that dwell in the heavens and on earth and whatever lieth between them, and truly God is swift to reckon. He setteth the measure assigned to all who are in the heavens and the earth and whatsoever is between them.” “He is the Creator (and) the Source of all beings (The Creator of all mankind), the Fashioner, the Almighty, the Maker, the All-Wise. He is the Bearer of the most excellent titles throughout the heavens and the earth and whatever lieth between them.” And, “There is none other God but Thee, the Omnipotent, the Self-Subsisting; Thou art God, there is no God besides Thee and that all men shall be raised up to life through Thee.”

 Babi Religion: So, “Denounce ye not one another, ere the Day-Star of Ancient Eternity shineth forth above the horizon of His sublimity. (For) We have created you (mankind) from one tree and have caused you to be as the leaves and fruit of the same tree, that haply ye may become a source of comfort to one another. (Then), regard ye not others, save as ye regard your own selves, that no feelings of aversion may prevail amongst you, it behooveth you all to be one indivisible people.” So then, “take thou good heed that ye may all under the leadership of Him Who is The Source of Divine Guidance, be enabled to direct thy steps aright upon the Bridge, which is sharper than the sword and finer than a hair, so that per-chance the things, which from the beginning of thy life, till the end, thou hast performed for The Love of God may not, all at once, (be) unrealized by thyself.” Then, “vouchsafe unto me, O my God, The Full Measure of Thy Love and Thy Good-Pleasure,” “That His Words shall cause — a believer, to be filled with His Love.” “THOU art aware, O My God, that since the day Thou didst call Me into being out of the water of Thy Love — which Thou hast favoured Me; I render Thee thanksgiving for all Thy bounties in the path of Thy love and Thy manifold bounties and Thy loving-kindness.” So, “DO men imagine that We are far distant from the people of the world? Nay, the day We cause them to be assailed by the pangs of death they shall, upon the plain of resurrection behold how The Lord of mercy and His remembrance were near. For verily The Remembrance of God appeared before us, behind us, and on all sides; yet we were, in very truth, shut out as by a veil from Him.” But God, in reality, is always very close to us, though we don’t perceive this.

 Babi Religion: “ALL praise be to God, Who hath, through the power of truth, sent down this Book unto His servant, that it may serve as a shining light for all (of) mankind; (for) verily this is none other than the sovereign Truth; it is the Path, which God hath laid out, for all that are in heaven and on earth. Let him then, who will, take for himself the right path unto his Lord. Verily this is The True Faith of God; sufficient witness (is) God, and such as are endowed with The Knowledge of The Book; this is indeed, The Eternal Truth, which God, The Ancient of Days, hath revealed unto (us, of) His Omnipotent Word, this is the Mystery which hath been hidden.” “For God hath ordained that all the good things which lie in the treasury of His knowledge, shall be attained, through obedience unto Me.” All the good in this life comes to us from the teachings of God’s manifestation and His great love for us. For, “We, verily, desire for you naught save what shall profit you, and to this bear witness all created things, had ye but ears to hear.” For, “Thou hast created (everything) in heaven and earth and whatsoever lieth between them; inasmuch as he (man) will inherit the heavenly home, through the revelation of Thy favours, and will partake of the goodly gifts (that) Thou hast provided therein; for the things, which are with Thee, are inexhaustible. This indeed is Thy blessing, which according to the good-pleasure of Thy Will, Thou dost bestow on those who tread the path of Thy love.” For, “on that day (Judgement) no ransom will be accepted, nor will any intercession be permitted, unless God so please. “On that Day thou wouldst (for the one who is consigned to hell) regard thyself as the inmate of Paradise and as a true believer in Him, whereas in reality thou wouldst suffer thyself to be wrapt in veils and thy habitation would be the nethermost fire, though thou thyself wouldst not be cognizant thereof.” A clear demonstration that hell is of the spirit, again not a physical fire waiting to entomb our physical human bodies in flames. “If ye believe in me, ye will provide good for your own souls, and if ye believe not in me, nor in that which God hath revealed unto me, ye will suffer yourselves to be shut out as by a veil (hell in the eyes Babi and Baha’i Religions).” “We shall therefore banish thee from Our presence (again, hell in the eyes Babi and Baha’i Religions) a token of justice on Our part. Verily we are equitable in Our judgement.” “Where is Paradise, and where is Hell?’ Say: ‘The one is reunion with Me; the other thine own self.” (Epistle to the Son of the Wolf, p. 132) “They that truly believe in God and in His signs, and who in every Dispensation faithfully obey that which hath been revealed in the Book — such are indeed the ones whom God hath created from the fruits of the Paradise of His good-pleasure, and who are of the blissful. But they who turn away from God and His signs in each Dispensation, those are the ones who sail upon the sea of negation.”

 Babi Religion: Verily He is the All-Compelling, the All-Glorious; and no God is there other than Him, the sovereign Ruler, the Almighty, the Most Severe.” So, “His Day he (The Báb), furthermore, had described as ‘the times of refreshing,’ ‘the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all His Holy Prophets since the world began.”’ As, “God hath raised up Prophets, and revealed Books, as numerous as the creatures of the world, and will continue to do so to everlasting.” For, according to the very words of Muhammad himself, “I am all the Prophets’, inasmuch as what Shineth Resplendent in each (and every) one of Them, hath been, and will, ever remain, the one and the same sun,” which is, of course, non-other than, the resplendent light of Allah (God) sent to all mankind throughout the centuries and ages, for “He (The Báb) laid stress on the continuity of Divine Revelations, asserting the fundamental oneness of the Prophets of the past and – their close relationship,” to one another. And, “He bade them declare that whoever believes in Him has believed in all the prophets of God, and that whoever denies Him has denied all His saints and His chosen ones.” “Therefore announce ye the Message (of God), unto those who manifest virtue, and teach them The Ways of The One True God, that haply they may comprehend.” For, “That which devolveth upon Me, is but to (make) mention (of) The Book of thy Lord, and to deliver this, (God’s) clear Message; if thou wishest to enter the gates of Paradise, (for lo) they are open before thy face.” For, “Verily, We made the revelation of verses, to be a testimony for Our message unto you.” For, “He (God) hath cherished and will ever cherish the desire that all men may attain His gardens of Paradise with utmost love, that no one should sadden another, not even for a moment.” “And yet, when the (True) Messenger of God had been made manifest, they who claimed to be the repositories of learning, and the expounders of the mysteries of the faith of God rejected His Message.”

Bábísm, The Bab: (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 91, 92 and The Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 1, 11, 19, 26, 37, 43, 46, 50, 61, 75, 81, 89, 94, 95, 99, 100, 120, 125, 126, 127, 136, 147, 162, 171, 180, 189, 191, 211, 437 and Quotes from The Báb, Shoghi Effendi, God Passes By, pp. 96 and 99) 

 The Bahá’í Faith: “God is one, He is The Father of us all (all of mankind), we are all immersed in the ocean of His mercy, and sheltered and protected by His loving care.” “While a man is happy he may forget his God; but when grief comes and sorrows overwhelm him, then will he remember his Father, Who is in Heaven, and Who is able to deliver him from all of his humiliations.” So then, “Verily I remember thee, in my prayers, and in my invocations, beseeching, The Heavenly Father, The Lord of Hosts, to confirm thee, by a power, and cause thee to be firm and to work and serve in the olive garden of God, and to be lowly and submissive before His Holy and Exalted Threshold.”  And so, “We school you with the rod of wisdom and laws, like unto the father who educateth his son and this for naught, but the protection of your own selves and the elevation of your stations. By My life, were ye to discover what We have desired for you, in revealing Our Holy Laws, ye would offer up your very souls for, This Sacred, This Mighty, and Most Exalted Faith.” “Blessed be The Lord Who is The Father!” “Lo The Father is come, and that which ye were promised in The Kingdom is fulfilled!” “He Who is The Everlasting Father calleth aloud, between earth and heaven. Blessed is the ear that hath heard, and the eye that hath seen, and the heart that hath turned unto Him Who is the Point of Adoration of all who are in the heavens and all who are on earth…” So then: “Blessed is The Merciful One, Who created man, and taught him utterance.” For “God created all. He gives sustenance to all. He guides and trains all under the shadow of His bounty. We must then follow the example God Himself gives us, and do away with all disputations and quarrels.” For, “God has created the world as one – the boundaries are marked out by man. God has not divided the lands, but each man has. That is why Bahá’u’lláh says: ‘Let not a man glory in that he loves his country, but that he loves his kind.’ All are of one family, one race; all are human beings. Differences as to the partition of lands should not be the cause of separation amongst the people.” “The Old Testament says, that God created man like unto His Own image; in The Qur’án it says: ‘There is no difference in The Creation of God!’ Think well, God has created all, cares for all, and all are under His protection.” “God has created all and all are His children.” “And God hath ordained every good thing, whether, created in the heavens, or in the earth, for such of His servants, as truly believe in Him. Eat ye, O people, of the good things, which God hath allowed you, and deprive not yourselves from His wondrous bounties. Render thanks and praise unto Him, and be of them that are truly thankful.” Because, “God has created all the world, and (He) bestows, His Divine Bounty upon every creature.” Then “Wash your hearts from all earthly defilements, and hasten to enter the Kingdom of your Lord, The Creator of earth and heaven.” And “They shall glorify their Creator and sanctify the self of God which standeth within all things.” Because: “God is near to thee.” For, “We are closer to man than his life-vein.” And, “We, verily, desire for you naught save what shall profit you, and Know thou, that I have wafted unto thee all the fragrances of holiness, have fully revealed to thee My Word, have perfected through thee My bounty and have desired for thee that which I have desired for My Self. Be then content with My pleasure, and thankful unto Me.” For God is a “God of love.” Then, “Let your hearts be filled with The Great Love of God; let it be felt by all, for every man is a servant of God and all are entitled to a share of the Divine Bounty.” Let “every child of God realizes that they are leaves of one tree, flowers in one garden, drops in one ocean, and sons and daughters of One Father, Whose Name is Love!” “Then shall (all) humanity put on a new garment in the radiance of, The Love of God, and it shall be The Dawn (of a New Day), of a New Creation! Then will The Mercy of The Most Merciful be showered upon all mankind, and they will arise to a New Life.” Then, “Gird up The Loins of your Endeavors! (O) People of Baha, that haply, the tumult of religious dissension and strife, that agitateth the people of the earth, may be stilled, that every trace of it, may be, completely obliterated. For the love of God and them that serve Him, arise to aid this Sublime and Momentous Revelation. (For) Religious fanaticism and hatred, are a world-devouring fire, whose violence none can quench. The Hand of Divine power can, alone, deliver mankind from this desolating affliction.” Then, “Should there be ignited in thy heart the burning brand of The Love of God, thou wouldst seek neither rest nor composure, neither laughter, nor repose, but wouldst hasten to scale the highest summits, in the realms of divine nearness, sanctity, and beauty.” Therefore, “Vouchsafe Thy Blessings, O Lord, my God, unto them that have quaffed the wine of Thy Love, before the face of men.” “Drink with healthy relish, O man that hast truly believed in God; And the inhabitants of The Cities of Immortality, will cry out, Joy be to thee, O thou that hast drained The Cup of His Love! And The Tongue of Grandeur will hail thee, Great is the blessedness that awaiteth thee, O My servant, for thou hast attained unto that, which none hath attained, except such, as have detached themselves from all that is, in the heavens, and all that is on the earth, and who are the emblems of true detachment.” So, “Love Me, that I may love thee. If thou lovest Me not, My love can in no wise reach thee. Know this, O servant.” For “Thy Paradise is My love; thy heavenly home, reunion with Me. Enter therein and tarry not. This is that, which hath been destined for thee, in Our Kingdom above and Our Exalted Dominion.” “In this day, whosoever attaineth the good pleasure of The One True God, magnified be His glory, shall be remembered and accounted among the inmates of The All-Highest Heaven and The Most Exalted Paradise, and shall partake of its benefits in all the worlds of God. By Him Who is The Desire of all men! The pen is powerless to portray this station or to expound this theme. How great the blessedness of him who hath attained unto the good-pleasure of God and woe betide the heedless!” “From the moment the soul leaves the body and arrives in the Heavenly World, its evolution is spiritual, and that evolution is: The approaching unto God. The soul does not evolve from degree to degree as a law — it only evolves nearer to God, by the Mercy and Bounty of God,” “He (God) does not punish us for our sins and shortcomings, and we are all immersed in the ocean of His infinite mercy,” for “Heaven is harmony with God‘s will and with our fellows, and Hell is the want of such harmony;” “What fire is fiercer on the Day of Reckoning than that of remoteness from the divine Beauty and the celestial Glory?” “The paradise and hell of existence are found in all the worlds of God, whether in this world or in the spiritual heavenly worlds.” “It is even possible that the condition of those who have died in sin and unbelief may become changed; that is to say, they may become the object of pardon through the bounty of God, not through His justice; for bounty is giving without desert, and justice is giving what is deserved.” “Where is Paradise, and where is Hell?’ Say: ‘The one is reunion with Me; the other thine own self.”

Baha’i Faith: So “Therefore, men have always been taught and led by the Prophets of God. The Prophets of God are the Mediators of God. All The Prophets and Messengers (of God) have come from One Holy Spirit and all bear the Message of God fitted to the age in which they appear. The One Light (of God) is in (all of) them and they are all One with each other. But The Eternal (Creator) does not become, phenomenal; neither can the phenomenal (the earthly, the physical), become Eternal.” “GOD sends the Prophets for the education of the people and the progress of mankind. Each such Manifestation of God has raised humanity. They serve the whole world by The Bounty of God. The sure proof that they are the Manifestations of God is in the education and progress of the people.” “The religion of God has two aspects in this world. The spiritual (the real) and the formal (the outward). The formal side changes, as man changes from age to age. The spiritual side which is the Truth, never changes. The Prophets and Manifestations of God bring always the same teaching; at first the men cling to the Truth but after a time they disfigure it, (change it). (So) the Truth is distorted by man-made outward forms and material laws.” So “God sends Prophets, for the education of the people,” for “God leaves not His children comfortless, but, when the darkness of winter (the lack of the true understanding of the teachings and message of God) overshadows them (humanity) then again He (God) sends His Messengers, The Prophets, with a renewal of The Blessed Spring, (new teachings and understandings, of that which hath been revealed). The Sun of Truth appears, again on the horizon of the world shining into the eyes, of those who sleep, awaking them, to behold The Glory of a New Dawn, (the new manifestation with the new teachings and message of God). Then again, will the tree of humanity blossom and bring forth the fruit of righteousness, for the healing of (humanity). Because man has stopped his ears to The Voice of Truth, and shut his eyes to The Sacred Light (of God) neglecting The Law of God. For this reason has the darkness of war and tumult, unrest and misery (plagued) and desolated the earth. I pray that darkness may be dissipated, by the penetrating rays, and the winter’s hardness and cold may be melted away by The Merciful Warmth of Its Shining” “by the words of the Prophets of God, and His chosen ones.” “Therefore, God has sent His Prophets to announce The Message of Goodwill, Peace and Life to the world of mankind.” “He (God) rebukes those things, which create differences and destroy harmony; He commends, and praises, every means, that will (be) conducive, to the solidarity of the human race. He encourages man in every step of the advancement which leads to (the) ultimate union (of all of mankind). The Prophets of God have been inspired with The Message of Love and Unity, (and) The Books of God have been revealed for, The Upbuilding of Fellowship and Union (of all of humanity). The Prophets of God have been the servants of reality. Their teachings constitute the science of reality. (For) reality is one; it does not admit plurality. Thus, We conclude, therefore, that the foundation of The Religions of God is One Foundation (and His, God’s message to all of humankind is One).” (For), “God, (Allah, Vishnu, Ahura Mazda, Brahma, Haiyi, YAHWEH, I AM That I AM, Jehovah, The First Life, The Most Great Spirit, The Uncreated One, The Omnipotent,  The One True Creator, The Omniscient), saith: There is no distinction, what-so-ever, among The Bearers of My Message. They all have, but one purpose; their secret is the same secret. To prefer one in honor to another, to exalt certain ones above the rest, is in no wise, to be permitted. Every True Prophet hath regarded His Message as fundamentally the same, as The Revelation of every other Prophet, gone before Him. If any man, therefore, should fail to comprehend this truth, and should consequently indulge in vain and unseemly language, no one whose sight is keen, and whose understanding is enlightened, would ever allow such idle talk to cause him to waver in his belief.” So “Whoso hath, in this Day, refused to allow the doubts and fantasies of men to turn him away from Him Who is the Eternal Truth, and hath not suffered the tumult, provoked by the ecclesiastical, and secular authorities to deter him from recognizing His Message, such a man will be regarded, by God, the Lord of all men, as one of His, mighty signs, and will be numbered among them whose names have been inscribed by the Pen of the Most High in His Book. Blessed is he that hath recognized the true stature of such a soul that hath acknowledged its station, and discovered its virtues.” For, “He (God) saith, and He verily speaketh the truth: ‘Whoso maketh efforts for Us, in Our ways shall We assuredly guide him.” For, “Whensoever he hath fulfilled the conditions implied in the verse: ‘Whoso maketh efforts for Us,’ he shall enjoy The Blessings conferred by the words: ‘In Our Ways Shall We assuredly guide him.”’

(Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha, Paris Talks, pp. 27, 30, 32, 34, 50, 66, 108, 119, 150 and The Tablets of Abdu’l-Baha v1, p. 120, v3, p 557, A Traveller’s Narrative, p. 47 and Abdu’l-Baha in London, pp. 24, 38, 42, 54, 55, 56, The Baha’i World Faith, pp. 239, 323, 329 The Promulgation of Universal Peace, pp. 99, 297, 315, Baha’u’llah, The Kitab-i-Aqdas, pp. 35, 75 and The Epistle to the Son of the Wolf, pp. 13, 89, 132, The Proclamation of Baha’u’llah, pp. 84, 93 and The Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, pp. 78, 133, 148, 158, 185, 210, 266, 276, Gems of Divine Mysteries, pp. 13, 27, 44 and The Arabic Hidden Words and The Tabernacle of Unity and Baha’u’llah and the New Era, p. 190)

BAHA’I FAITH: So, “arise thou amongst men in the name of this all-compelling Cause, and summon, then, the nations unto God, The Exalted, The Great.”  Love is the cause of God’s revelation unto man, the vital bond inherent, in accordance with the divine creation, in the realities of things.” “Love is the one means that ensureth true felicity both in this world and the next. Love is the light that guideth in darkness, the living link that uniteth God with man, that assureth the progress of every illumined soul.” “Love is the spirit of life unto the adorned body of mankind, the establisher of true civilization in this mortal world, and the shedder of imperishable glory upon every high-aiming race and nation.” “The divine purpose is that men should live in unity, concord and agreement and should love one another” “Bahá’u’lláh taught, that Religion is the chief foundation of Love and Unity, and the cause of Oneness.” “His mission was to change ignorant fanaticism into Universal Love and to establish in the minds of His followers the basis of the unity of humanity and to bring about in practice the equality of mankind.” “The divine purpose is that men should live in unity, concord and agreement and should love one another.” So, “do not only say that Unity and Love and Brotherhood are good; you must work for their realization,” and “wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves;”Ascribe not to any soul that which thou wouldst not have ascribed to thee, and say not that which thou doest not.” (Bahá’í Faith, Abdu’l-Baha in London, pp. 28, 37 and 60 and The Baha’i World Faith – Abdu’l-Baha Section, p. 245 and The Kitab-i-Aqdas, p. 72The Kitab-i-Aqdas, p. 72 and The Arabic Hidden Words)

So, as you should now be able to clearly see, from the writings of all of these religions, I have quoted to you from; God does in fact send His message to all of mankind, through all of His divine teachers, prophets and manifestations. In-other-words, to all of His divine religions from all around this globe of a planet we all call home; He does not leave any of His children out:  Christianity: 2 Corinthians: 4:15 “For all things are for your sakes:” Acts: 17:26 “And (He) hath made of one blood all (the) nations of men for to, dwell on all the face of the earth.” 2 Corinthians: 5:18 “And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to Himself; and hath committed unto us the word, (His teachings).” So, Romans: 3:29 “Is He The God of the Jews only? is He not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:” 9:24 “whom He hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles (non-Jewish people)?” All of these prophets tell us this truth, that God is here for all of His children; He is our One, True, Supreme, Spiritual Father and we are truly all His Spiritual children. And so He, as our True Spiritual Father, truly loves us, all of us, not just a few individual groups of people here or there, as some people living in this world would try and make you believe. Even Judaism hints at this truth as-well, also openly welcoming Gentiles into it’s fold:   Judaism: 3 Kings: 8:41 “Moreover concerning a stranger, that is not of Thy people Israel, but cometh out of a far country for Thy name’s sake;” 8:42 “(For they shall hear of Thy great name, and of Thy strong hand, and of Thy stretched out arm;) when he shall come and pray toward this house;” 8:43 “Hear Thou in heaven Thy dwelling place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to Thee for: that all people of the earth may know Thy name, to fear Thee, as do Thy people Israel; and that they may know that this house, which I have builded, is called by Thy name.” Isaiah: 56:7 “Them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar; for Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.” Sirach: 24:34 “Behold that I have not laboured for myself only, but for all them that seek wisdom.” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha) Psalms: 103:6 “The LORD executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed,” 119:91 “for all are Thy servants.” Wisdom: 12:13 For neither is there any God but Thou that careth for all, to whom Thou mightest shew that Thy judgment is not unright,” 6:7 “small and great, (Thou) careth for all alike.” (Deuterocanonical Apocrypha) Isaiah: 2:3 “And many people He will teach us of His ways.” Psalms: 62:8 “Trust in Him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before Him: God is a refuge for us (all).” 1 Chronicles: 29:14 “for all things come of Thee,” Numbers: 14:9 “The LORD is with us.” 1 Kings: 14:6 “The LORD will work for us,” God does, in fact, love all of us, all of humanity, and He is teaching all of us, because He really, truly desires only good for us. God truly wants the very best for us, all of His Divine Teachers and Manifestations tell us this truth, in all of His divinely revealed religions. He has made this whole world for us, all of us:  Islam: 87. “This is no less than a Message to (all) the Worlds.” 88. “And ye shall certainly know the truth of it (all) after a while.” For 10. “We have revealed for you (O men!) a book in which is a Message for (all of) you (all of mankind): will ye not then understand?” 104. “And no reward dost thou ask of them for this: it is no less than a Message for all creatures.” 107. “We sent thee not, but as a mercy for all creatures.” 143. “For Allah (God) is to all people most surely full of kindness, Most Merciful,” so “let there be peace and tranquility for all the creatures of Allah.” 96. “The first House (of worship) appointed for men was that at Bakka full of blessing and of guidance for all kinds of beings (all of humanity).”” 25. “The Sacred Mosque, which We have made (open) to (all) men (made open to all mankind).” “Those who have the same religion as you have; they are brothers to you, and those who have religions other than that of yours, they are human beings like you. Men of either category suffer from the same weaknesses and disabilities that human beings are inclined to, they commit sins, indulge in vices either intentionally or foolishly and unintentionally without realizing the enormity of their deeds. Let your mercy and compassion come to their rescue and help in the same way and to the same extent that you expect Allah to show mercy and forgiveness to you.” So, 5. “pray for forgiveness for (all) beings on earth: Behold! Verily Allah is He, the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 3, 12, 21, 22, 42 and Ali b. Abi Taalib, Letters from Nahjul Balaagh) So Zarathustra further tell us: Zoroastrianism: 4. “Homage to the Omniscient One, (Ahura Madza/God) to Him Who is compassionate, Who, through Zartosht Spitaman (Zoroaster), of holy farohar, sent for the creatures the apostleship (of religion), the knowledge of and the trustworthiness with regard to, the Religion, innate wisdom and wisdom acquired through the ears, and the instruction of, and guidance for all who are, were, and will be.” “For if God is The One Father of all men, then all men are equal.” “Love attracts, while fear repels. Thus love is the magnet and principle of unity, unity with God and unity with all men.” “When men love and help one another to the best of their power they derive the greatest of pleasure from loving their fellowmen.” “The religion of The Gatha (Zoroastrianism) is the religion of love and Mazda is the friend, Who loves all mankind.” 3. So, “we worship the former religions of the world devoted to Righteousness which were instituted at the creation, the holy religions of The Creator Ahura Mazda, the resplendent and glorious.” “Ahura Mazda is not unmindful of His creatures and sends a prophet to every nation and people. He had already said that the religion taught by all the prophets are one in all essential points.” So, “Zarathustra proceeds to announce the great truths that he had learned from Ahura Mazda.” For, “God speaks through His prophets.” “The path, O Ahura, which You told me to be of conscience, and which happens to be the religion of all of the prophets, and which, by good deeds promotes rectitude, and which brings to the righteous, recompense of which You are the giver; so the way of all the saints (saoshyants) may be said to be only one.” “For in essential matters, there is no difference between one prophet and another. In as much as the same God is worshiped everywhere.” For “all of them are different phases of the same religion.” “Mazda is not The God, of any particular tribe. The doors of Ahura Mazda are not closed to foreigners. So as soon as anyone of them becomes fit, he is to be included in the fold.” “Love of God is calculated to remove the distinction between one nation and another.” (ZOROASTER, Hymns of Atharvan pp. 500, 507, 542, 544, 549, 550 and Denkard and The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1) In Hinduism we are told: Hinduism: “He is The Lord (Brahma, God) of all, The King of all things, The Protector of all things.” “O God, Who knowest all things!” “From the beginning it was I who taught (all beings),” by “the revealed texts or in the sacred traditions etc…” “I be Unborn, undying, indestructible, The Lord of all things living;” “So blended, sees the Life-Soul resident In all things living, and all living things In that Life-Soul contained.” “But I, Arjuna! know all things which were, And all which are, and all which are to be, Albeit not one among them knoweth Me!” “So all things are in Me, but are not I.” “All things which be back to My Being come:” “Thou that sustainest all things!” “I teach thee (mankind); for, where-so-ever is wondrous work, and majesty, and might, From Me (Brahma/Vishnu/God) hath all (the word) proceeded;” “therefore this teaching belonged in all the worlds (to all people),” “Lord of all the people (all of mankind).” The “Immortal One, He cares for all mankind;” The “Holy One, helper of all mankind;” “The Friend of all mankind,” “dear to all mankind,” “God, Imperial Lord of all mankind!” “The God of all mankind!” “The lofty light of all mankind.” (Hindu, Bhagavad Gita (Edwin Arnold tr) chapters 4, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11 and Laws of Manu 1. Upanishads vol. 1, Khandogya-Upanishad Part 3 and Upanishads vol. 2, Brihadaranyaka-Upanishad Part 3 and Vedas, Rig Veda – Books 1, 2, 3, 5 and Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda III and Sama Veda) Buddhism: 21. “Father I Am, (I Am The Father of all; The God of all Humanity).” “We seek, but only with our Fathers Parental Blessings descending on us,” “they (mankind do) assert that they (as in the whole human race) are born of a Creator of time, of atoms, of some kind of celestial spirit; and there is but one common Essence,” one creation brought into being (existence) by The One, True Creator of everything that is. And so He, “Brahma (God) only desires that which is of good benefit for us,” “I am known by uncounted trillions of names. They address Me by different names not realising that they are all names of the one Tathagata. Some recognise me as Tathagata, some as The Self-existent One, some as Gautama the Ascetic, some as Buddha. Then there are others who recognise Me as Brahma, as Vishnu, as Ishvara; some see Me as Sun, as Moon; some as a reincarnation of the ancient sages; some as one of ‘the ten powers;’ some as Rama, some as Indra, and some as Varuna. Still there are others who speak of Me as The Unborn, as Emptiness, as ‘Suchness,’ as Truth, as Reality, as Ultimate Principle; still there are others who see Me as Dharmakaya, as Nirvana, as the Eternal; some speak of Me as sameness, as non-duality, as undying, as formless; some think of Me as the doctrine of Buddha-causation, or of Emancipation, or of the Noble Path; and some think of Me as Divine Mind and Noble Wisdom. Thus in this world and in other worlds am I known by these uncounted names, but they all see Me as the moon is seen in water. Though they all honor, praise and esteem Me, they do not fully understand the meaning and significance of the words they use; not having their own self-realization of Truth they cling to the words of their canonical books, or to what has been told them, or to what they have imagined, and fail to see that the name they are using is only one of the many names,”  but “those who follow the principles of the well-taught Truth (the teachings of the Buddha, the words and messages of The Creator) will cross over to the other shore,” “To heavenly state of the Noble will you attain (heaven).” (Buddha, Lankavatara Sutra and Buddhist, Dhammapada – The Sayings of the Buddha 1 (tr. J. Richards) 1- 3 and The Eight fold Path) Sabeanism: “To you do I call and (you) do I teach, Men (all mankind) who have received the Sign.” “May they be knit together in the communion of Life in which there is no separation, (they are one in God, all of mankind).” “Certainly have ye held to established truth, Ye have held to the certainty about which I instructed you. I call to my chosen ones so that Ye may not turn your thought away from Me.” “In the Name of The Great Life (Haiyi, God). Vines shone in the water And in the Jordan mighty they grew. Ye are flourishing offshoots. Messengers hither I bring you.” “Establishing Your likeness and giving us light, Let Your radiance shine upon us.” “Arise, worship and praise The Great Life And praise His Counterpart that is the image of the Life.” (Image of God) “And it was revealed to me and to all of them in this book, and they acted upon this reliable baser acting according to this (its) light and removing nothing from this writing of great revelation that was given to Adam the first man.’ ‘And Thou hast spoken to us with Thy Word And hast commanded us with Thy commandment – Be My glory and I will be your Glory. Be my light and I will be your Light. And my name shall be in your mouths And I will be with you’. Thou art He who over-throwest (false) gods in their high-places And bringest reproach on the divinity of (false) deities.” “Diffuse Thy light over all who love,” “pour wisdom into my heart! Open the eyes of my understanding!” For Thy sake do we love all that liveth, humanity is one in love. “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not. The Place which is all portals of radiance, light and glory Praiseth Thee.” (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 75, 76, 63, 89, 114, 177 and 382) Babi Religion: “ALL praise be to God Who hath, through the power of Truth, sent down this Book unto His servant, that it may serve as a shining light for all mankind…” “All things have been created for your sakes,” “Thou (God) hast created heaven and earth and whatsoever lieth between them; inasmuch as he (man) will inherit the heavenly home, through the revelation of Thy favours, and will partake of the goodly gifts Thou hast provided therein; for the things which are with Thee are inexhaustible.” “Praise be to God Who graciously enableth whomsoever He willeth to adore Him. Verily no God is there but Him. His are the most excellent titles.” “There is none other God but Thee, the Omnipotent, the Self-Subsisting; that Thou art God, there is no God besides Thee and that all men shall be raised up to life through Thee.” “I have no knowledge of Thee, O my God, but that which Thou hast taught me!” Teaching “the ways of The One True God, that haply they may comprehend.” “GOD hath, at all times and under all conditions, been wholly independent of His creatures. He hath cherished and will ever cherish the desire that all men may attain His gardens of Paradise with utmost love, that no one should sadden another, not even for a moment, and that all should dwell within His cradle of protection and security.” “The Lord of the universe hath never raised up a prophet nor hath He sent down a Book unless He hath established His covenant with all men, calling for their acceptance of the next Revelation and of the next Book; inasmuch as the outpourings of His bounty are ceaseless and without limit.” “He bade them declare that whoever believes in Him has believed in all the prophets of God.” (The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, pp. 1, 39, 85, 86, 94, 160, 161, 162, 189, 206) Baha’i Faith: “We, verily, have come for your sakes, and have borne the misfortunes of the world for your salvation,” “for all mankind (are) servants of one God.” “The unity which is productive of unlimited results is first a unity of mankind which recognizes that all are sheltered beneath the overshadowing glory of the All-Glorious; that all are servants of one God; for all breathe the same atmosphere, live upon the same earth, move beneath the same heavens, receive effulgence from the same sun and are under the protection of one God.” “He said that man must recognize the oneness of humanity, for all in origin belong to the same household and all are servants of the same God.” “In like manner, the affections and loving-kindness of the servants of the One True God must be bountifully and universally extended to all mankind.” “If any man were to meditate on that which the Scriptures, sent down from the heaven of God‘s holy Will, have revealed, he would readily recognize that their purpose is that all men shall be regarded as one soul, so that the seal bearing the words ‘The Kingdom shall be God‘s‘ may be stamped on every heart, and the light of Divine bounty, of grace, and mercy may envelop all mankind. The one true God, exalted be His glory, hath wished nothing for Himself. The allegiance of mankind profiteth Him not, neither doth its perversity harm Him. The Bird of the Realm of Utterance voiceth continually this call: ‘All things have I willed for thee, and thee, too, for thine own sake.”‘ “The Prophets of God are the Mediators of God. All the Prophets and Messengers have come from One Holy Spirit and bear the Message of God, fitted to the age in which they appear. The One Light is in them and they are One with each other. But the Eternal does not become phenomenal; neither can the phenomenal become Eternal.” “The Prophets of God have been inspired with the message of love and unity. The Books of God have been revealed for the upbuilding of fellowship and union (of man).” “Therefore, God has sent His Prophets to announce the message of goodwill, peace and life to the world of mankind.” “O people! I swear by the one true God! This is the Ocean out of which all seas have proceeded, and with which every one of them will ultimately be united. From Him all the Suns have been generated, and unto Him they will all return. Through His potency the Trees of Divine Revelation have yielded their fruits, every one of which hath been sent down in the form of a Prophet, bearing a Message to God‘s creatures in each of the worlds whose number God, alone, in His all-encompassing Knowledge, can reckon.” If, “The people shall hasten to worship in that heavenly Temple, the fragrances of God will be elevated, the divine teachings will be established in the hearts like the establishment of the Spirit in mankind.” He therefore, has created, for humanity, a wonderful place for us to reside, in the afterlife, after we leave this plane of physical existence; out of His love and compassionate mercy towards all. (Baha’i Faith, Tablets of Baha’u’llah, p. 10, Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, pp. 104, 259, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, pp. 98, 297, 341, Baha’i World Faith, pp. 233, 257, 415, 445, Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 24)

So then, let me say this to you again; let me reiterate this message to you, one more time, for emphases! If the message is really, truly important, and God, our One, True Creator and Heavenly Father, really does want us to know it, then that message, is going to, absolutely, be found in The Word of God! The whole Word of God, from all of God’s many divine teachers and manifestations, in all of His Holy, Divine Religions, sent again, to all of mankind and not to just a few scattered groups of people located here or there around this world of ours! So then, let me repeat; God’s message is in fact for all of us, all of the people, all of mankind, and so, we just need to learn to read God’s teachings and writings for our very own selves, and make up our very own minds, about what His message is actually saying to us; and then decide, just what we are going to do about it.

Then, one more thing I wish to address in more depth since God has been educating and instructing all of mankind; and that is, since we all come from The One Same God and we are all again, one human race or one human family, then there should be no hostilities between us. God, in creating all of us, desires that we should all live together in true, actual peace with one another, and all of His religions actually tell us this truth. So it only stands to reason that we learn to live together in peace, as His religions tell us to do:  CHRISTIANITY: 1 Corinthians: 7:15 “But God hath called us to peace.” 14:33 “For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace.” 1 Peter: 3:10 “For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: 3:11 Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.” 1 Thessalonians: 5:13 “And be at peace among yourselves.” 5:23 “And The Very God of Peace sanctify you wholly.” 2 Peter: 3:14 “Wherefore, be diligent, that ye may be found of Him in peace, without spot, and blameless.” 2 Corinthians: Then, 13:11 “brethren, – be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.” So, 2 Timothy: 2:22 “Follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace.” And, 2 John: 1:3 “Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God.” 2 Thessalonians: 3:16 “Now The Lord of Peace himself give you peace.” For, Acts: 10:36 “The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all);” 10:37 “That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee.” Colossians: 3:15 “And let the peace of God rule in your hearts.” Ephesians: 2:14 “For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;” 2:15 “Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;” 2:16 “And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:” 2:17 And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh.” 4:2 “With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; 4:3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” 6:14 “Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace.” Galatians: 1:3 “Grace be to you and peace from God The Father.” For, 5:22 “The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance.” 6:16 “And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.” For, John: 16:33 “These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” So, Luke: 1:79 “guide our feet into the way of peace.” So, Mark: 9:50 “Have peace one with another.” Philippians: 4:9 “And the God of peace shall be with you.” Romans: 8:6 “For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.” 8:7 “Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” 8:8 “So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.” So, 10:15 “How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!” 14:16 “Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace.” 14:19 “Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.” For, 3:13 “Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: 3:14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 3:15 Their feet are swift to shed blood: 3:16 Destruction and misery are in their ways: 3:17 And the way of peace have they not known: 3:18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.” But we must, Hebrews: 12:14 “follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see The Lord.”

 JUDAISM: Deuteronomy: 20:10 “When thou comest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.” 20:11 “And it shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open unto thee, then it shall be.” 23:7 “Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite; for he is thy brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian; because thou wast a stranger in his land.” Numbers: 6:26 “The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.” 25:12 “Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace:” 25:13 “And he shall have it, and his seed after him.” Isaiah: 2:2 “And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of The LORD’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.” 2:3 “And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of The LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of The LORD from Jerusalem.” 2:4 “And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” Micah: 4:1 “But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of The LORD shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it.” 4:2 “And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of The LORD, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of The LORD from Jerusalem.” 4:3 “And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” 4:4 “But they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of The LORD of hosts hath spoken it.” 4:5 “For all people will walk every one in the name of his God, and we will walk in the name of The LORD our God for ever and ever.” 4:6 “In that day, saith The LORD, will I assemble her that halteth, and I will gather her that is driven out, and her that I have afflicted; 4:7 And I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and The LORD shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever.” 1 Chronicles: 12:18 “Peace, peace be unto thee, and peace be to thine helpers; for thy God helpeth thee.” Ezekiel: 34:25 “And I will make with them a covenant of peace.” 37:26 “Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore.” Isaiah: 9:7 “Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever.” 26:3 “Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.” 26:12 “LORD, thou wilt ordain peace for us.” 32:16 “Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful field.” 32:17 “And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever.” 32:18 “And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places.” 54:10 “For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; (the barriers before our eyes) but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith The LORD that hath mercy on thee.” 54:13 “And all thy children shall be taught of The LORD; and great shall be the peace of thy children.” 54:14 “In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near thee.” 55:12 “For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace.” 57:2 “He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness.” 57:19 “I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith The LORD; and I will heal him.” 66:12 “For thus saith The LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream.” So, Job: 22:21 “Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace: thereby good shall come unto thee.” Leviticus: 26:6 “And I will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down.” Malachi: 2:6 “The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity.” Zechariah: 8:16 “These are the things that ye shall do; Speak ye every man the truth to his neighbour; execute the judgment of truth and peace.” 9:10 “And he shall speak peace unto the heathen: and his dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth.” And, Psalms: 4:8 “I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for Thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in safety.” 29:11 “The LORD will give strength unto his people; the LORD will bless his people with peace.” So, 34:14 “Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.” For, 37:11 “the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.” 72:2 “He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment.” 72:3 “The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness.” 72:7 “In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth.” 85:8 “I will hear what God The LORD will speak: for He will speak peace unto his people.”

 ISLAM: 39. “To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged.” For, 40. “(they are) those who have been expelled from their homes (or attacked) in defiance of right — except that they say, ‘Our Lord is Allah (God), — and verily, Allah is Most powerful for their aid.”’ And, “Allah will certainly aid those who aid His (cause); for verily Allah is Full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (Able to enforce His Will).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 22) 13. “Will ye not (then) fight those people who violated their oaths and plotted to expel the Messenger, and took the aggressive, by being the first (to assault) you? Do ye fear them for, Allah will punish them by your hands and cover them with shame.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 9) “Will ye not (then) fight a people who broke their oaths, and intended to expel the Apostle? They began with you, (attacked you) at first.” (The Qur’an (E.H. Palmer tr), Sura 9) 13. “Will ye not fight a folk who broke their solemn pledges, and purposed to drive out the messenger and did attack you first?” (The Qur’an (Pickthall tr), Sura 9 – Repentance) “What! will ye not fight against those Meccans who have broken their oaths and aimed to expel your Apostle, and attacked you first?” (The Qur’an (Rodwell tr), Sura 9 – Immunity) 36. “So, fight the pagans all together as they fight you all together. But know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves (and transgress not).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 9) But, 8. “Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not, for (your) Faith, nor drive you out of your homes; from dealing kindly and justly with them: for Allah loveth those who are just (and fair).” 9. “Allah only forbids you, with regard to those who fight you for (your) Faith, and drive you out of your homes, and support (others) in driving you out; from turning to them (for friendship and protection). It is such as turn to them (in these circumstances), that do wrong.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 60) So, 190. “Fight in the Cause of Allah (only) those who fight you (and) do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.” And so, “turn them out from where they have turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; if they fight you, slay them;” 192. “but if they cease, Allah is Oft-Forgiving and Most Merciful, (fight them not).” 193. “And so, fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevails justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, let there be no (more) hostility except to those who practice oppression.” 194. “But, if than, anyone transgresses the prohibition against you, transgress ye likewise against him (fight him). But fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves (transgress not).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 2) For, 146. “how many (are) the Prophets (who) fought (in Allah/God‘s way), and with them (fought) large bands of godly men?” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 3) 84. “Then fight in Allah’s cause (but remember), thou art held responsible only for thyself, (not for the actions and beliefs of others).” So, “lay not burdens on any but thyself, (don’t force your will, beliefs and desires on someone else).” (Qur’an, Yusuf Ali tr, Surah 4) 85. For, “who-so-ever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner therein: and whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden.” But, “If they depart from you, and make not war against you, and offer you peace, then God alloweth you no occasion (to fight or war) against them.” (Qur’an, Rodwell tr, Surah 4) “If they hold aloof from you and wage not war against you and offer you peace, Allah alloweth you no way (to fight) against them.”(Qur’an, Pickthall tr, Surah 4) And so, “if they retire from you and do not fight you, and offer you peace, then God hath given you no way (to fight them or make war) against them.” (Qur’an, Pulmer tr, Surah 4) So then, “if they withdraw from you, and fight you not, but (instead) send you (guarantees of) peace, then Allah/God hath opened no way for you (to fight them or make war against them).” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 4) But, 91. “if they withdraw not from you nor give you guarantees of peace (and) restrain their hands, (instead choosing to fight you), than seize them and slay them.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 4) 61. “But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surah 8) I think this is pretty clear! 227. Muslims should only “defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked,” and if they are not attacked they should live in peace with others, but what they are not to do is take up arms and become the aggressor; this is clearly stated. 224. Then, “make not Allah’s (God‘s name) an excuse in your oaths against doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace between persons.” 16. “Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His Will, unto the light, guideth them to a Path that is Straight.” 24. “Peace unto you for that ye persevered in patience!” 25. “But Allah doth call to the Home of Peace: He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a way that is straight.” (The Qur’an (Yusuf Ali tr), Surahs 2, 5, 10, 13, 26)

 ZOROASTRIANISM: 7. “Violence must be put down! against cruelty make a stand,” 4. “And may the good and heroic and bountiful Fravashis of the saints come here, and may they go hand in hand with us with the healing virtues of (their) blessed gifts as wide-spread as the earth, as far-spread as the rivers, as high-reaching as the sun, for the furtherance of the better men, for the hindrance of the hostile.” 6. We worship Savanghe and Visya, Ashavan, the master(s) of Asha, We worship the Airyema-ishyo (prayer), Ashavan, the master of Asha, mighty, victorious against the hostility [of Daevas], overcoming all hostility, destroying all hostility, which is the last, middle, and the foremost of the Manthras to be invoked, the five Gathas.” “And we worship the victorious Peace as the unprostrated and unmoved.” 1. “And may the good Blessedness here likewise dwell, and may she here spread delight and peace within this house, Ahura’s, which is sanctified by Haoma, bringing righteousness (to all).” 3. “Thou art the holy Father of this Spirit, which has created for us the luck-bringing cattle, and for its pasture to give it peace (has created) Piety, when he had taken counsel, O Mazda, with Good Thought.” 11. “When, O Mazda, shall Piety come with Right, with Dominion the happy dwelling rich with pasture? Who are they that will make peace with the bloodthirsty Liars? To whom will the Lore of Good Thought come?” 5. “May Sraosha (Obedience) conquer disobedience within this house, and may peace triumph over discord.” (The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Yasnas 10, 47, 48, 60 and The Zend-Avesta, Avesta – Visperad and The Zend-Avesta, Khorda Avesta – Book of Common Prayer pt. 1)

 HINDUISM: “Krishna rose amidst the monarchs, strove the tumult to appease, And unto the angry suitors spake in words of righteous peace, glory higher virtues in him prove, Thoughts of peace and not of anger Krishna uttered words of wisdom pregnant with his peaceful thought, For in peace and not by bloodshed, Meanwhile peace and offered friendship we before Duryodhan place, And my priest will seek Hastina, strive to win Duryodhan’s grace, If he renders Indra-prastha, peace will crown the happy land, Krishna went to sue for peace, ‘Listen, mighty Dhrita-rashtra, Kuru’s great and ancient king, Seek not war and death of kinsmen, word of peace and love I bring! Stretch thy hands, O Kuru monarch! prove thy truth and holy grace, Man of peace! avert the slaughter and preserve thy ancient race.”’ 206. “The king, bent on conquest, considering a friend, gold, and land (to be) the triple result (of an expedition), may, using diligent care, make peace with (his foe) and return (to his realm).” 2.35 “When one is confirmed in non-violence, hostility ceases in his presence.” “Casting aside all hostilities, all evil imaginings.” “Thou art the step of Visnu, overcoming hostility’, Driving away poverty and hostility’, the overcomer of hostility.” “Cherish peace and cherish virtue and thy sons and daughters save!” 6. “Freedom from anger, from exultation, from grumbling, from covetousness, from perplexity, from hypocrisy (and) hurtfulness; truthfulness, moderation in eating, silencing a slander, freedom from envy, self-denying liberality, avoiding to accept gifts, uprightness, affability, extinction of the passions, subjection of the senses, peace with all created beings, concentration (of the mind on the contemplation of the Atman).” “May we never quarrel! Om! Peace! peace! peace!” “May it protect me! May it protect the teacher! Om! Peace! peace! peace! May they enjoy peace!” “I proclaimed the right. I proclaimed the true. It protected me. It protected the teacher. Peace!” 1. “TRUE, guardian of the Law, thy faithful servant wins ample light and dwells in peace.” “May union and peace be ours.” (Hindu, Mababharata (R. Dutt,  abridged tr, Hindu, Laws of Manu, Hindu, Ramayana (R. Dutt,  abridged tr, The Dharma Sutras, Apastamba Prasna I, Patala  8, Khanda 23, Upanishads vol. 2, Katha-Upanishad, Upanishads vol. 2, Taittiriyaka-Upanishad, Vedas, Rig Veda – Book  6, Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda, Vedas, Yajur Veda – Kanda  V, Hindu, The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali)

 BUDDHISM: 1. “Occasions of hatred are certainly never settled by hatred. They are settled by freedom from hatred. This is the eternal law.” “15. There is no happiness greater than peace.” 20. “Pluck out your desire, like one does an autumn lotus with one’s hand. Devote yourself to the path of peace, the nirvana proclaimed by the Blessed One.” 26. “Abandoning violence to all living creatures moving or still, he who neither kills or causes killing – that is what I call a brahmin.” “The primary cause of pure unity of enlightenment that has existed from the beginning of time is compassion, purity, harmony, likeness, permanency and peace.” “Cast away Restlessness and Mental Worry; dwell with mind undisturbed, with heart full of peace,” “There is no Happiness greater than peace.” 8. “Better than a thousand meaningless words is one sensible word if hearing it one becomes peaceful. Better than a thousand meaningless verses is one word of verse if hearing it one becomes peaceful. Better than reciting one hundred verses of meaningless words is one poem if hearing it one becomes peaceful.” “Joyful and faithful in the doctrine of the Buddha, the mendicant finds peace, the joy of ending natural existence.” “The mendicant who lives in friendliness with confidence in the doctrine of the Buddha will find peace, the blessed place where existence ends.” “There is no joy higher than peace.” “There is no happiness greater than peace,” and no greater happiness then world peace achieved.” (Buddha, Surangama Sutra and Buddhist, Dhammapada – Sayings of the Buddha 1, 2, 3 (tr. J. Richards and The Eightfold Path, Dhammapada) 

 SABEANISM: “We will pray with Thee the ‘uthras’ prayer and ask of Thee, of The Great (Life, God), a petition for ourselves, for our friends, for our friends’ friends and for those who love the great Family of Life.” “Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not. The Place which is all portals of radiance, light and glory Praiseth Thee.” Here there is no dissension, violence or disorder; peace reins in this house. “Bliss and peace there will be on the road which Adam attained,’ “My vigilance and praise,’ ‘Go in peace, chosen, pure and guiltless one in whom there is no spot.”’ (Sabeanism, Ginza Rba- chapters 74, 75 and 76) 

 BABISM: “The Day is approaching when God shall bring the faithful together. In truth no God is there other than Him.” “We are commanded, not to wage holy war under any circumstances against the unbelievers, whatever be their attitude towards us.” For, “No one is to be slain for unbelief, for the slaying of a soul is outside the religion of God; … and if anyone commands it, he is not and has not been of the Bayan, and no sin can be greater for him than this.” “May the peace of God be with those who have been guided aright through the power of divine guidance. He is God, the Supreme Ruler, the Sovereign Truth, He Whose help is implored by all.” “Fierce as may seem the onslaught of the forces of darkness that may still afflict this Cause, desperate and prolonged as may be that struggle, severe as may be the disappointments it may still experience, the ascendancy it will eventually obtain such as no other Faith has ever in its history achieved. The welding of the communities of East and West into the world-wide Brotherhood of which poets and dreamers have sung.” (Shoghi Effendi, The Dawn-Breakers, pp. 330, 546, 667 and The Bab, Selections from the Writings of the Bab, p. 160) 

BAHA’I FAITH: “You who are the servants of God fight against oppression, hate and discord, so that wars may cease and God‘s laws of peace and love may be established among men.” “Resist their fighting with peace and reconciliation, their blows with kindness and perfection and their blame with joy and tranquility.” “After all, a claim and title to territory or native land is but a claim and attachment to the dust of earth. We live upon this earth for a few days and then rest beneath it forever. So it is our graveyard eternally. Shall man fight for the tomb which devours him, for his eternal sepulcher? What ignorance could be greater than this? To fight over his grave, to kill another for his grave! What heedlessness! What a delusion!” “It is my hope that you may never be called upon to fight for the dust of earth which is the tomb and sepulcher of all mankind, but that during the days of your life you may enjoy the most perfect companionship one with another, even as one family — as brothers, sisters, fathers, mothers — associating together in peace and true fellowship.” “The gift of God to this enlightened age is the knowledge of the oneness of mankind and of the fundamental oneness of religion. War shall cease between nations, and by the will of God the Most Great Peace shall come; the world will be seen as a new world, and all men will live as brothers.” “It is incumbent upon all the peoples of the world to reconcile their differences, and, with perfect unity and peace, abide beneath the shadow of the Tree of His care and loving-kindness.” (Abdu’l-Baha, Paris Talks, p. 101, Abdu’l-Baha, Tablets of Abdu’l-Baha v2, p. 285 and Abdu’l-Baha in London, p. 19 and Abdu’l-Baha, The Promulgation of Universal Peace, p. 355 and Baha’u’llah, Gleanings from the Writings of Baha’u’llah, p. 6)

 Clearly God has been telling mankind not to fight with one another, but live in peace with one another, but man again just refuses to listen! Why do so many people living in this world claim to believe in (Allah/God/Ahura Mazda/Brahma/Vishnu/Haiyi/The Uncreated, Unformed One/The Creator/The Most Great Life/The Most Great Spirit etc…), and yet they don’t actually seem to listen to what He has to say to them; or they just want to selectively pick and choose what they want to follow and believe in, and ignore all the rest!!!

So let me state again: God does in fact send His message to all of humanity and mankind, through all of His divine teachers, prophets and manifestations. In-other-words, to all of His divine religions from all around this globe of a planet we all find ourselves living on and call home; He does not leave any of His children out. All of these prophets tell us this truth; He is our one Spiritual Father and we are truly all His Spiritual children. And so He, as our True Spiritual Father and Parent, truly loves us; all of us, not just a few individual groups of people here or there, as some people, living in this world, would try and have you believe. God does, in fact, love all of us, all of humanity, and He is teaching all of us, because He really, truly desires only good for us, and truly wants the very best for us, as all of His Divine, Teachers and Manifestations in all of His truly divinely revealed religions tell us. He has made this whole world for us, all of us, and He wants us to live in true peace and unity with one another in this human world, and He again, has created a wonderful afterlife  for us to reside in, after we leave this plane of physical existence.